THE
Famous
,
pleasant
,
and
variable
Historie
of
Palladine
.
Discoursing
of
Knightly
and
woorthy
deedes
of
Armes
:
and
vnfolding
the
loue
of
many
great
Princes
and
Lords
,
but
especially
of
PALLADINE
,
Soone
to
the
King
Milanor
of
England
,
and
the
faire
Selerina
,
sister
to
the
King
of
Portugall
,
&c.
CHAP.
I.
*
Of
the
birth
of
Prince
PALLADINE
,
and
the
strange
aduenture
that
happened
on
the
day
of
his
birth
,
in
the
Citie
of
London
,
before
the
Pallace
of
King
Milanor
.
AT
what
time
the
puissant
and
spacious
Empire
of
Greece
and
most
fertile
Asia
,
was
held
in
subiection
by
the
great
Turke
,
and
the
Romaine
Monarchy
was
commaunded
by
the
wise
Emperour
Iustinian
,
Gouernour
of
both
high
and
nether
Allmayne
:
raigned
in
great
Brittayne
,
now
called
England
,
a
King
named
Milanor
,
who
from
his
youth
was
so
well
instructed
in
good
letters
,
and
the
Sciences
liberall
,
as
among
the
most
learned
Doctors
he
was
reckned
peerelesse
,
before
he
came
to
the
age
of
eightéene
yéeres
.
During
this
time
of
his
education
,
his
Gouernors
to
make
him
perfect
in
all
things
beseeming
so
great
a
Prince
,
caused
him
to
practise
the
managing
of
great
Horsses
,
to
vse
the
Tilt
and
Tourney
,
with
all
other-feates
of
agilitie
incident
to
Armes
:
wherein
right
soone
he
grew
so
prompt
and
excellent
,
as
all
the
Lords
and
Subiects
of
his
Realme
were
not
onely
abashed
at
his
forwardnes
,
but
thought
themselues
especially
blessed
,
to
liue
vnder
the
regiment
of
so
braue
a
King
.
Nor
was
this
ioy
alone
to
them
,
but
many
other
nations
and
forreigne
Princes
did
participate
therein
,
especially
the
Kings
of
Scottes
and
Norgalles
his
neighbours
,
who
hearing
of
the
great
bountie
,
prowesse
,
magnanimitie
,
and
other
lawdable
vertues
in
this
King
,
determined
to
be
freends
to
him
and
his
,
holding
this
opinion
,
that
beeing
confederate
with
England
in
loue
,
no
other
King
or
Prince
durst
molest
them
with
warres
.
Upon
this
consideration
,
they
sent
their
Ambassadours
to
his
Maiestie
,
to
promise
and
sweare
peace
,
amitie
,
and
inuiolable
concord
,
with
obeysance
,
and
acknowledging
him
their
Superiour
,
where
they
were
receiued
honourably
,
and
with
content
,
a
matter
greatly
auailing
them
afterward
,
as
you
shall
perceiue
by
the
following
discourse
of
our
Historie
.
The
King
of
Portugall
vnderstanding
the
manifold
vertues
,
and
power
of
King
Milanor
,
as
also
that
so
many
Kings
and
Princes
desired
his
fréendly
alliaunce
,
preuayled
so
well
by
his
sundry
Embassades
,
as
the
King
of
England
married
with
his
Sister
named
Selerina
,
faire
in
perfections
,
yong
and
gratious
among
all
the
Ladies
in
her
time
,
and
to
continue
holy
loue
betwéene
this
King
and
Queene
,
soone
after
she
was
conceyued
with
a
goodly
Sonne
,
at
whose
birth
happened
such
a
maruelous
aduenture
,
as
no
registred
memorie
records
the
like
.
At
what
time
the
Quéene
was
in
trauayle
,
suddenly
was
the
Citie
of
London
couered
with
a
darke
and
fearefull
Clowde
,
the
heauens
deliuering
such
thunder
and
lightning
,
the
earth
likewise
shaking
and
trembling
so
straungely
,
as
the
Citizens
expected
death
euery
moment
,
imagining
the
end
of
the
world
was
come
vpon
them
.
For
the
space
of
two
houres
this
wonderfull
tempest
endured
,
vntill
the
Quéene
was
deliuered
of
her
burthen
,
when
the
Clowde
began
to
vanish
away
,
and
the
heauens
looked
fayre
and
cheerefull
as
before
.
After
this
despairing
Storme
,
the
people
who
with
feare
and
terror
of
the
thunder
,
had
hid
themselues
in
vaultes
and
caues
,
amazed
and
fearefull
,
began
to
shew
themselues
:
but
when
the
Gentlemen
in
the
Kings
Pallace
came
to
open
the
windowes
,
they
beheld
in
the
great
waste
place
before
the
Court
,
thrée
Statues
of
Copper
,
each
one
about
eight
foote
in
height
,
and
by
each
of
them
stoode
a
Collomne
of
blacke
Marble
,
on
the
formost
whereof
,
hanged
a
Shéeld
of
fine
and
pure
Steele
,
right
curiously
engrauen
and
pollished
,
and
enriched
with
many
pretious
stones
and
iewelles
:
in
bréefe
,
such
was
the
workemanship
and
deuise
thereof
,
as
neyther
sword
,
launce
,
or
bullet
from
an
Harquebuzo
,
could
any
way
pierce
or
enter
it
.
Aboue
this
Sheeld
on
the
same
piller
,
was
engrauen
these
verses
in
faire
gréene
letters
,
whereto
the
Statue
pointed
with
one
of
his
fingers
.
Pallas
the
wise
Goddesse
,
whose
skill
thus
framed
me
,
Ordaind
I
must
be
giuen
,
vnto
the
cheefe
in
chiualrie
.
The
second
Statue
shewed
on
his
Piller
,
the
God
of
loue
Cupid
,
being
framed
of
massie
Orientall
Pearle
,
holding
a
golden
bowe
in
his
hand
,
and
his
arrowes
in
a
Quiuer
of
golde
by
his
side
,
vnder
his
féete
on
the
Piller
was
engrauen
these
verses
in
Romane
letters
.
No
one
so
stout
or
affable
,
can
take
me
from
this
place
,
Except
in
loyaltie
of
loue
,
all
other
he
surpasse
.
The
third
Statue
,
made
in
forme
of
a
goodly
beawtifull
woman
,
shewed
on
the
Collomne
standing
by
her
,
the
Image
of
the
Goddesse
Venus
,
in
white
Alablaster
,
hauing
on
her
head
a
Crowne
of
Golde
,
embellished
with
many
Rubies
,
Diamonds
,
Emeraulds
,
and
other
precious
Stones
of
great
value
.
This
Image
of
Venus
held
in
her
left
hand
a
flaming
strebrand
,
and
pointed
with
her
right
hand
to
the
Crowne
.
Under
her
feete
hung
a
Table
,
wherein
was
written
two
French
verses
,
thus
Englished
.
This
Crowne
is
for
the
Ladie
framd
.
That
chiefe
in
beautie
shall
be
namd
.
The
two
first
Statues
séemed
like
two
fierce
and
strong
Sauage
men
,
each
of
them
hauing
a
great
fauchion
hanging
in
Skarffes
by
their
sides
,
and
in
such
sort
were
they
charmed
,
as
whosoeuer
made
offer
to
take
the
Crowne
,
or
touch
the
God
of
Loue
,
was
immediatly
assayled
by
one
of
the
men
,
who
would
not
giue
ouer
till
he
had
vanquished
him
.
Many
Knightes
of
England
,
and
other
Countreys
,
aduentured
their
fortunes
at
these
Statues
,
but
were
still
repulsed
,
vntill
the
Knight
came
that
conquered
these
monstrous
men
,
as
héereafter
in
the
Historie
shall
be
declared
.
In
like
manner
,
at
the
Image
of
Venus
,
the
Ladyes
profered
to
take
away
her
Crowne
,
but
the
Statue
standing
by
,
repelled
them
continually
,
so
that
they
which
once
had
assayed
,
durst
meddle
no
more
:
wherefore
,
the
Crowne
remayned
vnconquered
,
vntill
the
Lady
came
that
surpassed
all
other
in
beawty
,
to
whome
the
honor
of
the
Crowne
was
vowed
.
After
they
had
long
beheld
and
considered
this
aduenture
so
admirable
,
and
vnable
to
coniecture
the
meaning
thereof
,
diuers
went
to
aduertise
the
King
of
this
accident
,
who
was
no
lesse
abashed
héereat
then
the
other
were
,
especially
the
Queene
,
whose
feare
was
not
a
litle
,
hearing
the
terrible
thunder
and
tempest
that
happened
,
by
which
occasion
she
had
more
spéedie
deliuerance
then
was
expected
,
and
with
greater
ease
,
then
commonly
women
haue
:
yet
was
the
child
in
such
goodly
shape
,
resembling
his
Father
,
as
the
Mother
was
highly
pleased
therewith
,
hoping
this
Infant
would
remaine
an
inuiolable
league
of
loue
betwéene
the
King
and
her
,
and
the
rather
,
the
intelligence
of
this
new
spectacle
animated
her
therewith
.
The
King
giuing
little
credite
to
this
strange
report
,
went
in
person
with
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
Court
to
behold
the
same
,
and
séeing
that
it
was
true
indéede
,
confessing
likewise
the
thing
in
strangenesse
to
surpasse
the
memorie
of
all
former
aduentures
:
he
sent
immediately
for
the
most
skilfull
Philosophers
in
his
Realm
,
who
hauing
learnedly
considered
thereof
,
assured
the
King
,
that
at
the
instant
appearing
of
those
rare
spectacles
,
a
Child
should
be
borne
,
that
in
bountie
,
prowesse
and
loyaltie
,
should
exceede
all
the
Knightes
in
the
world
:
for
whose
renowne
,
a
wise
Nigromancer
had
appointed
that
occasion
,
that
each
curious
eye
might
discerne
his
rare
vertues
,
among
all
that
should
aduenture
for
the
Shéeld
and
Trophe
of
Cupid
.
Nor
can
we
iudge
my
Lord
,
sayd
these
wise
men
,
that
the
same
is
reserued
for
any
other
,
then
your
new
borne
Sonne
,
at
whose
houre
of
birth
,
the
Statues
appeared
,
or
(
at
leaste
)
some
other
that
shall
issue
from
him
:
for
our
iudgemente
in
his
Astracisme
doth
perswade
vs
,
that
he
shall
be
valiant
and
renowmed
in
feates
of
Armes
,
and
in
loyaltie
was
neuer
man
found
his
second
.
As
for
the
Image
of
Venus
,
that
beareth
the
rich
Crowne
,
we
gesse
(
my
Lord
)
it
is
meant
to
some
Daughter
you
shall
haue
héereafter
,
who
in
beautie
and
gratious
nature
,
shall
excéede
all
of
her
time
.
If
it
like
your
Maiestie
,
to
make
experience
of
what
we
haue
sayd
,
you
must
send
for
all
the
fairest
Ladies
in
your
Realme
,
and
permit
them
to
trie
their
vertue
,
in
taking
the
Crowne
from
the
head
of
the
Image
,
in
which
attempt
,
you
shall
receiue
occasion
of
excéeding
pleasure
:
for
the
brazen
statue
which
you
behold
standing
by
it
,
will
repulse
the
Ladies
in
such
sort
,
as
they
shall
repent
their
bold
aduenture
.
The
King
very
ioyfull
to
heare
these
newes
,
said
:
By
the
faith
of
a
Prince
,
I
will
cause
proofe
to
be
made
héereof
within
these
few
dayes
,
and
first
,
the
Ladies
of
our
Citie
of
London
shall
begin
,
if
they
can
not
speede
in
their
attempt
,
the
Ladies
through
our
Realme
shall
be
aduertised
thereof
,
as
also
they
of
Scotland
and
Norgalles
,
which
haue
commendation
beyond
other
Nations
for
beautie
.
In
the
meane
while
I
will
go
conferre
with
the
Quéene
héereon
,
who
(
as
I
thinke
)
will
not
be
a
little
glad
,
to
heare
that
such
good
fortune
is
reserued
for
our
yong
Sonne
.
As
he
was
about
to
depart
thence
,
he
beheld
the
inscriptions
engrauen
on
the
Pillers
,
which
causing
to
be
read
,
and
vnderstanding
the
effect
of
them
all
three
:
In
sooth
(
quoth
he
)
I
will
for
the
loue
of
Pallas
,
who
framed
this
faire
Sheeld
,
that
my
Sonne
at
his
Christening
shall
be
named
Palladine
,
which
came
so
to
passe
,
as
you
shall
reade
héereafter
.
CHAP.
II.
¶
How
the
King
Milanor
recounted
the
meruaile
of
the
three
Statues
to
the
Queene
,
and
of
the
great
Triumphs
was
made
at
the
Baptizing
of
the
yong
Prince
,
who
was
named
Palladine
.
THE
King
hauing
aduisedly
considered
this
strange
accident
,
and
vnderstood
to
what
end
it
was
appointed
,
went
very
ioyfully
to
the
Quéenes
Chamber
,
and
there
to
her
rehearsed
what
the
wise
men
had
said
,
which
newes
were
so
welcome
to
her
,
as
nothing
could
be
more
.
I
know
behoueth
vs
Madame
(
quoth
he
)
to
forethinke
on
the
Baptizing
of
our
Sonne
,
who
shall
be
his
Sureties
in
that
holy
Sacrament
,
to
which
I
can
request
no
fitter
persons
,
then
our
freendly
,
breethren
and
neighbors
,
the
Kings
of
Scotland
and
Norgalles
,
so
please
you
Madame
to
ioyne
with
me
in
opinion
.
The
Queene
was
so
well
contented
with
this
motion
,
as
Ambassadours
were
immediately
dispatched
,
who
so
well
executed
the
trust
committed
to
their
charge
,
as
the
Kings
reputed
themselues
highly
honored
by
this
request
,
and
all
things
are
now
preparing
for
the
Baptisme
of
this
noble
yong
Prince
.
At
the
arriuall
of
these
two
Kings
,
great
ioyes
and
triumphs
were
made
by
the
Citizens
of
London
,
and
as
concerning
their
entertainment
at
the
Court
,
you
must
thinke
it
was
according
to
their
high
estates
,
withall
,
that
Englishmen
are
not
to
learne
to
welcome
Strangers
.
When
the
day
was
come
that
the
yong
Prince
should
be
Christened
,
as
the
King
his
Father
had
requested
,
he
was
named
Palladine
:
and
afterward
,
to
honor
the
tune
and
the
royall
companie
,
there
wanted
no
worthy
deuises
,
with
exquisite
Chiualrie
perfourmed
both
at
the
Tilt
and
Tourney
,
wherein
the
King
of
Scots
bare
great
estimation
,
being
a
yong
Prince
,
aged
sixe
and
twenty
yéeres
,
and
one
,
that
in
Knightly
exercises
carried
especiall
account
.
Yet
was
not
this
ioy
alone
in
the
Court
,
but
in
London
likewise
the
Citizens
shewed
the
like
,
where
the
Conduits
ranne
diuers
sorts
of
Wines
,
the
Stréetes
were
stored
with
Tables
before
the
dores
,
and
all
kinde
of
good
chéere
placed
thereon
,
with
such
ringing
of
Belles
,
and
making
Bone-fiers
,
as
neuer
was
the
like
seene
before
that
time
.
It
were
too
long
a
matter
to
rehearse
,
what
braue
Theatres
were
erected
,
and
therein
presented
most
excellent
Comedies
,
with
Maskes
,
Mommeries
,
and
all
kinde
of
delightfull
inuentions
,
during
the
time
of
this
Feast
,
which
continued
fifteene
dayes
together
.
It
shall
suffise
me
to
tell
yee
,
how
the
King
Milanor
hearing
that
the
Kings
of
Scotland
and
Norgalles
would
now
returne
home
againe
,
was
desirous
to
haue
the
aduenture
tried
of
the
thrée
Statues
before
they
went
,
and
therefore
caused
to
be
proclaimed
by
sounde
of
Trompet
,
through
all
the
streetes
in
London
,
that
all
Knights
and
Gentlemen
should
on
the
morrow
come
to
the
Pallace
,
to
aduenture
their
fortune
for
the
rich
Sheeld
,
and
the
God
Cupid
,
so
that
if
any
one
could
take
them
from
the
Statues
,
with
right
good
will
they
should
enioy
them
.
The
like
protestation
was
made
of
the
Image
of
Venus
,
and
the
rich
Crowne
,
which
was
destenied
to
the
most
accomplished
Lady
in
beautie
,
the
fame
whereof
,
called
faire
beauties
darlings
to
the
Court
on
heapes
,
each
one
thinking
to
beare
away
the
Crowne
,
by
the
benefite
of
her
amiable
lookes
.
Wherefore
,
the
place
and
houre
being
appointed
,
God
knowes
how
they
laboured
to
augment
their
naturall
beautie
by
arteficiall
meanes
,
as
oyntments
,
distilled
waters
,
perfumes
,
and
other
like
extraordinarie
matters
,
which
many
Gentlewomen
(
who
haue
any
naturall
imperfection
)
at
this
day
vse
to
make
them
seeme
more
amiable
.
But
now
is
the
day
come
to
make
triall
of
the
aduenture
,
when
the
King
Milanor
,
with
the
Kings
of
Scotland
and
Norgalles
,
and
all
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
went
to
the
voyde
place
before
the
Pallace
,
and
there
on
a
faire
Skaffolde
couered
with
rich
Tapistrie
,
sate
downe
to
take
view
of
the
valiant
Knightes
,
who
durst
presume
to
take
the
Sheeld
from
the
Piller
.
No
sooner
were
they
placed
as
beseemed
their
estates
,
but
twelue
English
Knightes
,
esteemed
of
greatest
courage
and
valour
in
the
Countrey
,
presented
themselues
(
well
armed
)
to
trie
their
fortune
.
After
they
had
done
reuerence
to
the
Kings
and
Estates
present
,
he
that
imagined
himselfe
of
highest
resolution
among
them
,
stept
vp
on
foure
of
the
staires
before
the
Piller
,
thinking
to
reach
the
Shéeld
that
hung
thereon
,
but
the
enchaunted
Image
drawing
his
fauchion
,
with
such
furious
strokes
repulsed
him
downe
againe
,
as
he
durst
not
presume
to
meddle
any
more
,
to
the
no
little
maruaile
of
the
King
and
his
companie
,
who
were
not
wont
to
behold
such
vncouth
spectacles
.
Next
,
came
a
gallant
yong
Knight
,
well
prouided
with
a
Romaine
Target
,
and
a
short
arming
Sword
,
and
with
maruellous
valour
,
he
ranne
vp
the
steps
before
the
Collomne
,
and
attained
to
the
highest
step
of
all
,
but
he
went
downe
againe
sooner
then
he
expected
,
for
the
Image
threw
him
so
violently
backe
againe
,
as
he
tumbled
headlong
downe
the
staires
to
the
ground
.
Like
fortune
fell
to
the
rest
of
the
twelue
,
some
shewing
greater
magnanimitie
in
fight
then
other
did
,
yet
their
foile
was
alike
,
and
this
Shéeld
of
honor
could
not
be
wonne
by
any
of
them
.
Then
came
the
Quéene
to
the
Skaffold
,
where
the
Kings
sate
,
and
vnderstanding
how
the
Knightes
had
sped
in
this
first
Aduenture
,
she
sayd
.
Straunge
is
it
(
my
good
Lords
)
that
no
one
of
our
Knightes
can
preuaile
,
let
the
Gentlemen
prooue
the
aduenture
of
the
second
Statue
,
whereon
the
God
of
loue
sheweth
himselfe
,
which
must
be
conquered
by
none
(
as
I
heare
)
but
by
the
most
loyall
Knight
in
the
world
,
by
this
meane
shall
we
know
them
that
haue
best
deserued
toward
their
Ladies
,
and
who
excéedeth
all
other
in
constancie
,
Madame
,
aunswered
the
King
Milanor
,
we
thinke
your
councell
verie
necessarie
,
for
long
will
this
Sheeld
hang
heere
,
if
no
other
Knightes
then
of
our
Realme
come
to
trie
their
fortune
:
such
therefore
as
hold
best
opinion
of
their
owne
loialtie
,
make
triall
of
your
vertue
at
the
God
of
Loue
,
and
frée
libertie
we
graunt
to
all
straunge
Knightes
,
as
to
them
of
our
Realme
,
which
our
Heralds
shall
signifie
for
their
better
assurance
.
CHAP.
III.
¶
How
many
Knightes
and
Gentlemen
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Norgalles
,
aduentured
to
winne
the
Image
of
Cupid
,
destenied
to
the
most
loyall
,
and
how
they
were
all
repulsed
:
and
the
Ladies
likewise
in
●heir
triall
for
the
rich
Crowne
.
WHen
the
Herald
had
publikely
deliuered
his
charge
,
the
King
commaunded
all
the
Knightes
to
vnarme
themselues
,
for
loyaltie
(
quoth
he
)
is
not
to
be
discouered
by
armes
,
but
by
the
hidden
vertue
&
thought
,
consisting
in
the
hart
of
a
man
.
My
Lord
,
sayd
the
Quéene
,
had
you
not
assured
me
to
whome
this
aduenture
is
reserued
,
I
would
haue
intreated
your
Maiestie
to
make
the
first
triall
.
Then
Madame
,
quoth
the
King
,
you
haue
some
suspition
of
my
loyaltie
.
Not
so
my
Lord
,
sayd
she
,
for
nothing
is
lesse
in
my
thought
,
and
so
certaine
perswasion
do
I
hold
thereof
,
as
I
feare
not
that
all
present
should
behold
your
vertue
,
to
the
greater
enlarging
of
your
honor
and
mine
owne
.
While
these
spéeches
passed
,
a
yong
English
Gentleman
came
to
mount
the
steps
,
that
enuironed
the
Collomne
whereon
the
God
of
Loue
stoode
,
but
as
he
lifted
his
foote
to
the
nethermost
step
,
the
Statue
tumbled
him
backe
,
with
his
héeles
vpward
,
so
that
euery
one
laughed
hartely
thereat
.
In
sooth
my
fréend
,
said
the
King
,
verie
little
loyaltie
remaines
in
you
,
whome
loue
cannot
abyde
the
sight
of
,
if
your
Lady
be
in
this
company
,
good
occasion
hath
she
to
get
her
a
better
seruant
.
Then
came
another
,
who
had
many
times
inuocated
on
the
name
and
fauour
of
his
Mistresse
,
and
he
without
any
impeachment
mounted
on
the
third
step
,
making
an
offer
to
attaine
the
fourth
,
but
the
Statue
thrust
him
downe
againe
,
whereby
he
might
perceiue
his
owne
insufficiencie
,
Beleeue
me
,
quoth
the
Quéene
,
he
hath
done
much
better
than
the
other
,
and
the
Lady
he
loueth
,
is
greatly
beholding
to
him
,
for
iustly
may
he
be
accounted
loyall
,
in
that
the
Image
suffered
him
to
ascend
so
high
.
Then
one
of
the
King
of
Norgalles
Knightes
came
to
trie
his
fortune
,
whome
the
Statue
repulsed
with
such
shame
,
as
all
the
day
after
he
would
not
be
séene
,
I
promise
ye
Gentleman
,
said
the
King
his
maister
,
you
might
haue
spared
the
labour
in
comming
so
farre
,
to
returne
home
with
so
foule
a
rebuke
,
and
little
néede
had
ye
to
shew
vs
your
great
inconstancie
,
brother
quoth
the
King
of
Scots
,
be
not
offended
with
him
,
for
well
he
knowes
,
that
his
Mistresse
is
not
in
this
companie
.
You
say
true
brother
,
aunswered
the
King
of
Norgalles
,
but
if
I
knew
her
,
I
would
aduertise
her
of
his
exceeding
vertue
.
Héere
commes
another
of
my
Knightes
to
make
a
better
proofe
,
and
yet
perhaps
,
will
amend
his
fellowes
dishonor
.
The
Knight
attained
the
highest
step
,
without
any
disturbance
,
and
as
he
lifted
his
hand
to
take
the
Image
of
Cupid
,
the
Statue
tooke
him
by
the
arme
,
and
set
him
on
the
ground
againe
,
I
see
then
,
said
the
King
of
Norgalles
,
each
one
must
heere
be
iudged
according
to
the
greatnesse
and
defect
of
his
loyaltie
.
Afterward
came
a
little
Scottishman
,
as
thicke
as
tall
,
his
beard
growing
scattering
like
bristles
,
his
nose
flat
to
his
face
,
two
teeth
standing
before
gagd
out
of
his
mouth
,
a
man
in
euery
part
very
much
mishapen
,
and
seruing
as
a
Iester
to
make
the
King
laugh
,
he
had
married
a
woman
as
handsome
as
himselfe
,
yet
was
he
iealous
of
her
out
of
all
measure
.
This
proper
Squire
séeing
so
many
repulsed
by
the
Statue
,
by
breach
of
their
loyaltie
to
their
Wiues
and
Ladies
,
considered
with
himselfe
,
that
he
had
neuer
violated
the
bonds
of
marriage
,
but
euermore
kept
his
faith
to
his
wife
,
therefore
he
would
hazard
his
good
hap
,
not
doubting
but
to
carie
the
Image
of
Cupid
with
him
into
Scotland
.
Hauing
demaunded
leaue
of
the
King
his
Maister
,
with
a
little
cudgell
in
his
hand
,
he
came
to
the
Collomne
,
and
went
vp
to
the
verie
highest
step
,
the
Statue
not
offering
any
signe
of
resistance
:
but
as
this
deformed
fellow
would
haue
embraced
the
Image
of
Cupid
,
the
Statue
snatched
the
cudgell
out
of
his
hand
,
and
so
rapt
him
therewith
about
the
shoulders
,
as
he
was
constrained
to
hye
him
downe
againe
,
the
Kings
and
all
present
merily
laughing
at
this
iest
.
Alas
poore
foole
,
said
the
King
of
Scots
,
how
durst
thou
presume
to
shew
thy selfe
in
this
action
?
Why
my
Lord
,
aunswered
the
Queene
,
your
little
man
is
yet
found
the
most
loyall
,
and
no
Gentleman
this
day
hath
witnessed
the
like
.
Beléeue
me
Madame
,
aunswered
the
King
of
Scots
,
it
is
against
his
will
that
he
is
so
loyall
,
for
being
so
euill
fauoured
and
deformed
,
how
can
he
finde
any
woman
to
offend
with
him
.
Come
hether
little
fellow
said
the
King
Milanor
,
you
haue
beene
beaten
with
your
owne
cudgell
,
because
ye
came
no
better
prouided
:
but
that
the
honor
of
the
day
may
remaine
to
you
,
I
will
that
at
this
present
no
further
triall
shall
bée
made
,
enough
hath
beene
done
my
men
,
let
now
the
Ladyes
by
their
beautie
aduenture
for
the
rich
Crowne
of
Venus
,
and
let
it
suffise
that
a
little
fellow
hath
strained
all
our
Knightes
.
The
Quéene
in
person
began
the
enterprise
,
but
reiected
as
vnworthy
of
the
fatall
Crowne
,
and
after
her
followed
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
whose
fortunes
were
like
or
worsse
in
effect
,
to
their
no
little
disgrace
in
their
owne
conceites
,
who
prized
their
beauties
at
the
highest
rate
.
The
London
Danies
had
likewise
their
time
of
proofe
,
yet
could
their
daintie
faces
carie
no
pawne
in
this
attempt
,
for
the
Crowne
was
reserued
for
the
onely
Lady
,
who
might
not
be
paragonned
by
any
other
whatsoeuer
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
How
after
all
the
Triumphs
were
ended
,
perfourmed
at
the
Baptisme
of
the
yong
Prince
Palladine
,
and
the
aduentures
thus
left
of
the
three
Statues
,
the
Kings
of
Scotland
and
Norgalles
tooke
their
leaue
of
the
King
Milanor
and
the
Queene
,
and
returned
from
England
into
their
owne
Countreys
.
BY
this
time
were
all
the
Princes
and
Ladyes
throughly
satisfyed
with
the
pastimes
,
wherefore
with
sound
of
Trompets
,
Clarions
and
Cornets
,
they
returned
to
the
Pallace
,
where
was
prepared
for
them
a
most
roiall
banquet
:
and
bicause
the
Kings
of
Scotland
and
Norgalles
were
to
depart
on
the
morrow
,
the
Citizens
of
London
in
honor
of
their
Prince
,
came
with
diuers
stately
Maskes
to
the
Pallace
,
where
they
behaued
themselues
to
their
credit
,
and
the
Kings
good
liking
.
Afterward
entred
the
hall
twelue
Gentlemen
of
the
Court
,
in
complete
Armour
,
with
blunt
Foyles
and
Targets
,
when
deuiding
themselues
sixe
against
sixe
,
hauing
for
their
barre
two
Pykes
,
which
were
held
ouerthwart
by
two
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
they
layde
on
each
other
such
eager
strokes
,
as
their
swords
flew
in
péeces
,
and
their
Armour
was
battered
in
many
places
.
Then
they
withdrew
themselues
,
giuing
place
to
twelue
other
,
who
Combatted
with
the
Pyke
,
arming
Sword
and
Battle-Axe
,
and
thus
was
the
night
consumed
in
such
disports
,
to
delight
the
Kings
of
Scotland
and
Norgalles
,
who
in
the
morning
tooke
their
leaue
of
the
King
and
Quéene
,
and
were
conducted
on
their
iourney
by
many
English
Lords
.
The
King
Milanor
and
his
Quéene
beeing
not
a
little
contented
,
that
the
Princes
had
done
them
such
honor
in
their
Realme
,
but
greatest
of
all
was
their
comfort
in
their
Sonne
Palladine
,
who
in
prowesse
and
loyaltie
should
surpasse
all
other
of
his
time
,
and
was
carefully
nourished
by
a
vertuous
Gentlewoman
,
wife
to
an
aged
Squire
,
named
Romandrin
of
Gaule
,
with
whome
he
remained
,
till
he
came
to
the
age
of
fiue
yeeres
.
About
this
time
the
Quéene
trauailed
againe
,
and
was
deliuered
of
two
goodly
Daughters
béeing
Twinnes
,
the
one
whereof
was
named
Marcelina
,
and
the
other
Floraea
:
these
swéete
babes
were
tenderly
regarded
in
the
Court
,
and
there
will
we
leaue
them
with
the
Quéene
their
Mother
,
remembring
yong
Palladine
,
who
is
in
the
custodie
of
graue
and
learned
tutors
,
enstructed
in
the
Languages
,
as
also
Greeke
and
Latine
,
wherein
he
profited
so
well
,
as
at
tenne
yeeres
he
could
speake
them
as
perfect
as
his
English
toong
.
Héerewithall
he
practised
Knightly
Chiualrie
,
to
manadge
great
Horsses
,
and
all
Gentlemanlike
exercises
,
searching
the
bowelles
of
the
chéefest
Historians
,
from
them
to
learne
the
practises
and
sleights
of
Millitarie
profession
.
And
when
the
time
would
not
serue
him
to
Hawke
and
Hunt
,
he
would
kéepe
himselfe
from
idlenesse
with
his
Lute
,
Bandora
and
Uirginalles
,
with
diuers
other
sweete
Instruments
,
wherein
he
tooke
delight
,
and
grew
verie
excellent
.
This
yong
Prince
thus
giuen
to
all
honest
and
vertuous
quallities
,
began
to
haue
some
feeling
of
his
high
and
magnanimous
spirit
,
so
that
to
experiment
and
trie
his
owne
strength
,
he
would
cope
with
diuers
yong
Lords
&
Gentlemen
of
his
age
,
to
runne
in
the
Listes
,
to
breake
Launces
,
to
Combate
with
the
Mace
,
the
Arming-sword
,
and
all
other
weapons
,
both
on
horssebacke
,
and
on
foote
.
In
all
which
exercises
,
he
found
not
his
equall
,
which
made
him
desirous
of
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
to
the
end
he
might
séeke
after
strange
Aduentures
,
as
the
King
his
Father
had
done
in
his
youthfull
time
.
Thus
continued
he
sixe
or
seauen
moneths
in
this
desire
,
not
daring
to
aquaint
the
King
his
Father
therewith
,
least
he
should
refuse
his
request
in
respect
of
his
yong
yeeres
,
but
the
destenies
,
who
foresawe
the
maruellous
déedes
of
Armes
he
should
accomplish
,
and
the
straunge
encha●●●ments
that
should
be
finished
by
him
,
would
not
suffer
〈◊〉
remaine
long
slothfull
in
his
Fathers
Court
among
〈◊〉
Ladies
and
beautifull
creatures
,
but
bringing
his
〈◊〉
to
perfection
,
found
the
meane
that
he
should
be
Knig●●●d
by
the
King
his
Father
,
as
héereafter
you
shall
read●
more
at
large
.
CHAP.
V.
¶
How
the
Duke
Temoreo
of
Millaine
,
sent
his
Sonne
Manteleo
into
England
,
to
be
made
Knight
with
the
Prince
Palladine
,
and
how
Manteleo
became
enamoured
of
the
Princesse
Marcelina
.
DUring
this
time
,
the
Duke
of
Millaine
had
a
Sonne
named
Ma●●eleo
,
a
yong
Prince
,
and
of
vertuous
nature
,
brauely
disposed
to
Knightly
resolutions
,
and
being
aged
about
eightéene
yéeres
.
He
hauing
oftentimes
heard
the
famous
report
,
euery
where
bruted
of
the
Prince
Palladine
of
England
,
and
what
a
strange
aduenture
happened
at
his
birth
,
which
could
not
as
yet
be
ended
by
any
,
was
very
desirous
to
go
see
him
,
that
he
might
be
aquainted
with
the
Prince
so
renowmed
.
And
one
day
finding
the
Duke
his
Father
walking
in
his
Garden
,
he
came
and
knéeled
before
him
,
desiring
licence
for
three
or
foure
moneths
,
to
trauaile
into
England
,
that
he
might
be
aquainted
with
the
Prince
Palladine
,
of
so
especiall
report
,
as
also
the
wise
and
debonaire
King
Milanor
his
Father
,
with
whome
(
quoth
he
)
all
Kings
and
Princes
louers
of
vertue
,
haue
euermore
desired
fréendly
allyance
.
Witnesse
héerof
is
the
King
of
Portugall
,
the
Kings
of
Scots
and
Norgalles
,
and
diuers
other
Princes
straungers
:
by
his
hand
my
Lord
,
so
it
stand
with
your
liking
,
would
I
receiue
my
order
of
Knighthood
,
which
he
I
hope
will
not
denie
me
,
in
respect
of
his
owne
gratious
humanitie
,
and
the
consideration
he
will
haue
of
your
person
,
when
he
shall
vnderstand
that
I
am
your
Sonne
.
The
Duke
hearing
his
Sonne
in
these
tearmes
,
was
well
pleased
to
behold
him
of
so
good
a
mind
,
and
contented
likewise
to
graunt
what
he
demaunded
,
saying
.
In
sooth
my
Sonne
,
seeing
Fraunce
and
England
are
now
in
peace
together
,
the
lesse
do
I
doubt
of
thy
going
thither
,
and
boldly
mayst
thou
assure
him
,
that
he
hath
a
perpetuall
fréend
of
me
,
determine
then
to
depart
when
thou
wilt
,
foorthwith
shall
I
giue
order
for
thy
prouision
in
trauaile
:
but
returne
not
till
thou
hast
tried
the
aduenture
so
renowmed
,
which
hapned
before
the
Kings
Pallace
on
the
day
of
his
Sonnes
birth
,
and
if
thy
good
fortune
may
bring
it
to
an
end
,
well
mayst
thou
intreate
the
King
for
thy
Order
,
in
that
thou
shalt
well
deserue
thy
Knighthood
,
seeing
so
many
haue
fayled
in
triall
thereof
.
Manteleo
hauing
humbly
thanked
the
Duke
his
Father
,
for
graunting
him
the
thing
he
onely
desired
,
said
.
I
promise
you
my
Lord
,
that
I
will
not
returne
thence
without
proofe
of
my
fortune
,
albeit
I
were
sure
to
be
repulsed
more
sharply
then
any
hath
béene
heeretofore
:
yet
since
the
aduenture
is
so
ordeyned
,
let
me
dye
ere
I
be
dishonored
with
feare
or
dismaying
.
Héereupon
,
the
Duke
called
the
maister
of
his
Horsse
,
to
whome
he
gaue
charge
to
prouide
his
Sonnes
estate
toward
England
,
and
that
all
things
might
be
readie
for
his
departure
within
thrée
daies
following
:
which
was
accordingly
perfourmed
,
and
so
the
Prince
Manteleo
with
his
trayne
set
forward
from
Millaine
,
in
the
wéeke
next
after
Pentecost
,
making
such
expedition
in
trauaile
,
as
hauing
passed
the
fairest
Cities
in
Fraunce
,
which
he
was
desirous
to
see
,
he
came
to
Bullin
,
where
he
tooke
shipping
,
and
with
a
merry
gale
of
winde
,
in
lesse
then
eighteene
houres
,
he
landed
in
England
.
The
King
Milanor
aduertised
of
his
arriuall
,
was
greatly
contented
therewith
,
commaunding
in
all
the
Townes
where-through
he
should
passe
,
that
he
should
be
receyued
and
intreated
honorably
.
And
when
he
drew
néere
London
,
the
Gouernours
were
charged
to
méete
him
on
the
way
,
the
Prince
Palladine
likewise
to
welcome
him
at
the
Citie
gates
,
and
the
King
with
his
Quéene
and
Ladies
,
remained
at
the
Pallace
to
entertaine
him
.
Euerie
thing
thus
perfourmed
in
greatest
maiestie
,
the
Prince
of
Millaine
was
receiued
with
generall
ioy
of
the
Citizens
,
and
the
Prince
Palladine
accompanied
with
many
great
Lords
of
England
,
to
whome
Manteleo
behaued
himselfe
with
honorable
modestie
,
as
well
he
could
his
Courtship
in
those
affayres
,
and
riding
along
with
the
English
Prince
,
he
entred
into
these
speeches
.
The
fame
of
so
many
lawdable
vertues
,
accompanyed
with
heroicall
prowesse
and
magnanimitie
,
which
amply
are
discerned
in
your
dayly
cogitations
,
hath
earnestly
prouoked
me
(
good
Prince
)
to
be
aquainted
with
you
,
for
which
onely
occasion
,
I
left
my
natiue
Countrey
,
to
see
this
Realme
,
euery
where
named
happie
,
by
the
honorable
regiment
of
the
King
your
Father
,
whose
vertues
you
imitate
so
effectually
,
as
you
remaine
a
wonder
to
them
that
neuer
saw
you
.
And
long
may
good
successe
attend
your
dayly
actions
,
heauen
making
me
so
fortunate
,
to
winne
acceptance
in
your
eyes
,
in
that
I
haue
deuoted
my selfe
to
estéeme
of
you
aboue
all
other
.
Sir
Manteleo
,
answered
the
Prince
Palladine
,
as
I
knowe
my selfe
farre
vnworthie
these
titles
of
prayse
,
so
am
I
perswaded
,
that
your
speeches
proceed
of
good
affection
towards
me
,
flying
reports
are
oftentimes
found
vntrue
:
yet
do
not
I
mislike
your
opinion
of
me
,
which
hath
sorted
out
the
meane
to
sée
and
knowe
you
in
this
Countrey
,
as
our
honorable
and
well
wishing
fréend
.
Of
the
King
my
Father
haue
I
heard
of
your
parents
,
and
good
acquaintance
hath
he
had
with
the
Duke
your
Father
,
when
as
a
Knight
errant
he
sought
after
aduentures
:
assure
your selfe
therefore
right
welcome
hither
,
and
gladly
shall
I
accept
of
you
as
my
freend
and
companion
.
Thus
beguiled
they
the
time
,
til
they
came
to
the
Pallace
,
where
the
Prince
of
Millaine
stayed
to
behold
the
Statues
,
reading
the
deuises
he
had
so
long
desired
to
see
,
whereat
,
not
able
to
maruaile
sufficiently
,
they
went
on
into
the
great
Hall
,
where
the
King
embraced
him
verie
louingly
,
the
Princes
and
Lords
likewise
present
,
entertained
him
with
excéeding
kindnesse
and
humanitie
,
in
that
they
had
heard
the
King
many
times
report
,
the
worthie
chiualrie
of
the
Duke
of
Millaine
his
Father
.
After
the
King
had
welcomed
this
stranger
with
manyfold
courtesies
,
and
had
vnderstood
the
cause
of
his
comming
to
his
Court
,
he
sent
him
with
the
Prince
Palladine
to
salute
the
Quéene
and
her
Daughters
.
But
loue
,
whose
puissance
as
yet
he
had
neuer
felt
,
finding
time
and
opportunitie
so
conuenient
,
when
Manteleo
had
done
his
reuerence
to
the
Queene
,
comming
to
the
Princesses
that
attended
on
her
,
hauing
kissed
the
first
,
named
Marcelina
:
he
found
his
sences
so
strangely
inueigled
,
as
he
stoode
silent
before
her
a
prettie
while
,
being
not
able
to
deliuer
one
word
,
so
was
he
rauished
with
contemplation
of
her
beautie
.
Which
the
Princesse
well
noting
,
and
imagining
this
passion
to
procéede
by
bashfulnesse
,
or
feare
,
which
oftentimes
preuents
yong
Gentlemen
when
they
enter
the
presence
of
great
Ladies
,
she
tooke
the
Prince
by
the
hand
,
and
thus
began
.
My
Lord
,
you
are
so
welcome
,
as
your
owne
hart
can
wish
,
great
hath
béene
your
payne
and
trauayle
,
comming
so
farre
to
see
this
Court
,
no
sufficient
recompence
can
the
King
our
Father
make
yée
,
nor
we
poore
Ladies
,
for
this
excéeding
kindnesse
.
These
words
forcing
Manteleo
to
recouer
his
spirits
,
caused
him
returne
this
aunswere
.
In
comming
hither
(
swéete
Madame
)
haue
I
sustayned
no
paine
or
trauaile
,
but
rather
comfort
,
pleasure
,
and
pastime
.
For
long
since
is
it
,
that
I
desired
to
offer
my
seruice
to
the
King
your
Father
,
as
well
for
the
rare
vertues
which
makes
him
farre
renowmed
,
as
also
to
renew
the
auncient
amitie
,
that
yée
and
the
Duke
my
Father
haue
had
together
,
when
they
as
Knightes
errant
trauayled
straunge
Countreys
.
Another
and
chéefe
cause
,
was
to
see
my
Lord
your
Brother
,
whose
second
in
prowesse
is
not
to
be
found
:
and
you
likewise
faire
Ladies
,
whome
heauen
hath
not
onely
enriched
with
especiall
vertues
,
but
also
with
rare
and
most
perfect
beautie
.
And
though
my
Starres
alotted
me
no
greater
good
héereby
,
then
to
behold
the
surpassing
worke
of
nature
in
you
both
,
yet
would
I
repute
my
trauaile
more
largely
requited
,
then
were
I
created
Emperour
of
the
world
,
adioyning
héere
to
,
if
any
seruice
remayned
in
me
that
might
be
to
your
liking
.
During
these
spéeches
,
he
threw
many
piercing
lookes
on
the
Princesse
Marcelina
,
and
she
returned
the
like
on
him
,
thinking
she
had
neuer
seene
a
more
comely
Knight
in
all
perfections
,
her
Brother
Palladine
excepted
,
gathering
by
his
lookes
and
yéelding
countenance
,
that
she
had
wonne
some
earnest
in
his
loue
:
with
which
imagination
,
her
hart
was
highly
contented
,
and
to
continue
him
in
this
good
affection
,
she
thus
replyed
.
Not
a
little
doo
I
think
my selfe
beholding
to
you
,
my
good
Lord
,
noting
your
forward
zeale
to
the
King
my
Fathers
seruice
:
loth
am
I
to
presse
yée
with
such
regard
towards
me
,
in
that
my
deseruings
are
altogether
too
simple
,
let
my
good
will
then
excuse
my
want
,
assuring
your selfe
of
a
maydens
prayers
wheresoeuer
you
go
.
As
Manteleo
would
haue
aunswered
,
the
Prince
Palladine
came
,
and
thus
brake
off
their
talke
.
I
beséech
yée
my
Lord
and
companion
,
to
withdraw
your selfe
into
your
Chamber
,
there
to
repose
your selfe
after
your
iourney
,
for
of
necessitie
you
must
be
sore
wearied
,
hauing
spent
so
little
time
betwéene
Millaine
and
England
.
Manteleo
departed
to
his
Chamber
with
Palladine
,
and
in
two
lodgings
ioyning
together
lay
these
new
fréends
.
There
did
the
Millayne
Prince
cloath
himselfe
in
braue
and
sumptuous
garments
,
not
forgetting
the
gra●ious
spéeches
of
fayre
Marcelina
.
who
likewise
so
soone
as
he
departed
,
could
not
kéepe
in
her
owne
opinions
,
but
with
her
Sister
fell
in
commendation
of
Manteleo
:
setling
the
loue
of
him
so
néere
her
heart
,
as
she
resolued
neuer
to
haue
any
other
Husband
,
so
pleased
the
King
and
Quéene
to
giue
their
consent
.
Continuing
in
this
determination
,
thence
forward
her
extreame
desires
made
her
pensiue
and
solitarie
,
yet
would
she
not
impart
her
disease
to
any
one
,
because
she
would
first
make
triall
of
the
Princes
constancie
,
least
his
loue
might
be
impeached
with
dissembling
●alliaunce
.
But
now
is
the
houre
of
Supper
come
,
when
the
amorous
Prince
Manteleo
was
placed
at
the
table
,
right
ouer
against
his
beloued
Marcelina
,
neither
of
them
being
offended
at
this
good
hap
,
but
vsing
the
same
as
an
especiall
benefite
,
with
secret
glaunces
to
court
each
other
.
Which
the
Princesse
Floraea
dilligently
marked
,
and
seeing
her
Sister
so
often
to
chaunge
her
couller
,
coupling
therewith
many
bitten
in
sighes
,
she
tofore
hauing
neuer
shewed
the
like
:
became
iealous
of
the
matter
,
thinking
the
Prince
should
as
soone
affect
her
as
her
Sister
,
yet
made
she
no
outward
shew
of
this
conceite
.
But
when
the
Tables
were
withdrawne
,
and
each
one
preparing
themselues
to
daunce
,
Manteleo
tooke
his
Lady
Marcelina
,
without
making
any
offer
to
Floraea
,
wherewith
she
became
so
mal
content
as
to
despight
them
,
she
would
euery
day
after
sit
so
néere
them
,
as
they
could
not
speake
one
word
to
each
other
,
but
she
might
easily
vnderstand
what
they
said
.
The
Prince
well
noting
how
hee
was
crost
,
would
the
oftner
entertaine
Marcelina
to
Daunce
,
taking
the
benefite
at
the
end
of
each
Measure
,
which
gaue
them
libertie
to
conferre
together
,
no
one
in
those
excused
times
being
able
to
impeach
them
,
whereat
Floraea
greatly
repined
,
séeing
them
talke
with
such
affectionate
protestations
.
The
Pastimes
ended
,
the
King
and
Queene
went
to
their
lodgings
,
Manteleo
humbly
giuing
them
the
good
night
,
not
forgetting
the
Saint
he
serued
in
desires
,
and
afterward
the
Prince
Palladine
accompanied
him
to
his
Chamber
,
where
after
many
other
spéeches
betwéene
them
,
they
concluded
on
the
morrow
to
request
their
Knighthood
of
the
King
.
So
Palladine
left
Manteleo
for
that
night
,
whose
mind
was
busied
with
his
Ladies
fauorable
words
,
not
doubting
but
to
shew
himselfe
so
forward
in
Armes
,
as
the
Princesse
should
receiue
good
occasion
to
affect
him
,
and
graunt
him
the
honor
he
earnestly
desired
.
In
this
good
hope
he
laid
him
downe
to
rest
,
the
Princesse
Marcelina
nothing
inferiour
to
him
in
amorous
opinions
,
and
that
night
her
brother
Palladine
had
told
her
,
that
Manteleo
and
he
would
intreate
their
Order
of
the
King
,
wherewith
she
was
not
alittle
contented
,
determining
thence
forward
,
to
entertaine
the
Prince
of
Millaine
as
her
Knight
.
CHAP.
VI.
¶
How
the
Princes
Palladine
and
Manteleo
,
with
many
other
great
Lords
,
were
Knighted
by
the
King
Milanor
:
and
of
an
aduenture
that
happened
in
the
Court
,
which
Palladine
and
Manteleo
ended
.
FAire
Aurora
chasing
away
the
clowdie
night
,
the
Prince
Palladine
,
accompanied
with
many
Gentlemen
,
came
to
bid
Manteleo
good
morrow
.
Why
?
my
Lord
and
companion
,
quoth
he
,
it
séemes
you
haue
forgotten
what
we
determined
yesternight
.
Pardon
me
good
Prince
,
aunswered
Manteleo
,
my
memorie
is
not
so
short
:
but
so
swéetly
haue
I
slept
this
night
,
as
hindered
me
from
rising
sooner
.
Then
went
they
to
salute
the
King
,
and
intreated
his
Highnesse
to
graunt
them
their
Knighthood
.
When
his
Maiestie
perceiuing
their
forwardnesse
,
and
noting
the
earnest
desire
of
Manteleo
,
thus
aunswered
.
Loth
am
I
to
denie
your
request
,
albeit
as
yet
you
are
ouer-yong
,
but
the
good
opinion
I
haue
of
your
prowesse
,
and
fortunate
successe
that
may
befall
ye
héereafter
:
doth
supply
your
want
of
yeeres
,
wherefore
,
this
night
perfourme
the
holy
watch
,
and
to
morrow
will
I
giue
ye
your
Order
.
The
two
Princes
humbly
thanking
his
Maiestie
,
went
to
giue
order
for
their
Armour
and
furniture
,
and
at
night
they
entred
the
Chappell
,
where
spending
the
time
in
the
accustomed
religious
exercise
,
they
expect
the
houre
of
their
long
desired
honor
.
In
the
morning
,
the
King
with
his
Nobilitie
entred
the
Chappell
,
and
as
he
was
busied
in
the
Ceremonies
vsed
in
such
affaires
,
there
entred
two
Damosels
verie
brauely
apparelled
,
each
of
them
hauing
a
goodly
Sword
in
her
hand
,
and
with
them
was
an
armed
Knight
:
then
one
of
the
Damosels
comming
before
the
King
,
vpon
her
knee
deliuered
these
spéeches
.
Mightie
and
renowmed
King
,
excelling
in
vertue
all
Princes
liuing
,
vnderstand
,
that
this
Knight
my
Brother
,
is
enchaunted
by
a
wicked
Sorcerer
,
for
not
graunting
to
accomplish
his
carnall
desire
,
so
that
since
the
time
of
his
refusall
,
he
hath
not
conuersed
with
any
woman
in
the
world
,
not
with
his
owne
Wife
héere
present
,
but
hateth
all
Women
to
the
death
,
to
the
no
little
greefe
of
me
and
my
faire
Sister
,
séeing
her selfe
so
despised
of
her
husband
,
without
giuing
any
occasion
of
offence
.
Any
many
Countreys
haue
we
trauailed
,
to
finde
the
man
or
woman
that
can
end
this
enchauntment
,
yet
hetherto
haue
we
lost
all
our
labour
.
But
true
it
is
,
that
as
we
passed
through
the
lesser
Aegipt
,
we
happened
to
meete
with
an
auncient
Lady
,
who
gaue
vs
these
two
Swords
,
which
(
as
she
said
)
cannot
be
drawne
by
any
,
but
by
two
Knightes
,
the
most
valiant
and
loyall
of
their
tune
.
These
worthie
men
shall
vncharme
this
Knight
,
and
to
them
belong
these
Swords
,
being
the
best
that
euer
were
framed
,
and
their
names
that
shall
draw
these
Swords
out
of
their
scabbards
,
are
engrauen
on
the
weapons
,
yet
not
to
be
seene
till
they
be
drawne
.
Wherefore
right
mightie
King
,
we
humbly
intreate
,
that
this
sad
aduenture
may
be
tried
by
your
Knightes
,
for
very
often
haue
we
heard
,
that
this
Court
is
stored
with
men
of
greatest
vertue
.
If
the
King
and
all
present
,
were
amazed
at
the
comming
of
the
Damosels
and
the
Knight
,
much
more
were
they
by
hearing
the
reason
of
the
enchantment
.
In
sooth
,
said
that
Quéene
,
I
cannot
but
pittie
the
poore
Gentleman
,
that
for
the
carefull
regard
of
his
loyaltie
,
he
should
receiue
so
great
discourtesie
.
Doubtlesse
,
quoth
the
King
,
he
was
a
cruell
villaine
that
enchaunted
him
on
this
occasion
,
and
were
he
heere
,
either
would
I
cause
him
to
end
the
enchauntment
himselfe
,
or
recompence
him
with
his
iust
desarts
.
As
for
you
Lady
that
are
Sister
to
this
Knight
,
right
gladly
do
I
graunt
what
you
haue
requested
,
and
neuer
could
you
haue
come
in
better
time
,
for
the
greatest
part
of
the
Knightes
in
our
Realme
are
heere
at
our
Court
,
besides
,
diuers
other
am
I
presently
to
endue
with
the
Order
,
which
being
done
,
they
shall
all
trie
their
fortune
in
this
aduenture
.
Heerevpon
,
the
newe
Knightes
were
immediatly
dubbed
,
and
each
after
other
laboured
to
pull
foorth
the
enchaunted
Swords
,
which
they
could
not
stirre
the
length
of
halfe
a
foote
,
except
Orliman
of
Flaunders
,
and
Durandell
of
Cieue
,
who
drew
them
wel-neere
to
the
middest
.
The
new
Knightes
Palladine
and
Manteleo
,
séeing
no
one
could
altogether
vnsheath
them
,
tooke
the
Swords
to
trie
what
they
were
able
to
do
,
and
they
drew
them
foorth
so
easily
as
they
had
beene
their
owne
weapons
,
each
one
reioysing
the
aduenture
was
ended
,
especially
Marcelina
,
who
by
this
first
proofe
perceiued
,
what
Knightly
bountie
and
loyaltie
remained
in
her
freend
.
The
Damosels
being
glad
of
this
good
hap
,
the
Knightes
Sister
thus
spake
to
the
King
.
Yet
is
not
this
all
Sir
,
so
it
may
stand
with
your
likings
my
brother
must
dub
these
Knightes
with
these
Swords
,
and
they
are
to
graunt
him
one
request
,
which
he
shall
afterward
demaund
of
them
.
For
that
I
am
content
,
sayd
the
King
,
but
let
vs
see
whose
names
are
engrauen
on
the
Swords
.
Palladine
shewed
his
to
the
King
,
and
thereon
was
engrauen
in
great
Romane
Lett●●
these
words
,
Palladine
of
Aquilea
,
whereat
he
was
●●th
ioyfull
and
amazed
,
that
the
Surname
of
Aquilea
was
giuen
to
Palladine
.
For
Aquilia
was
a
Realme
vnder
the
gouernment
of
the
Pagans
,
and
Palladine
was
a
Christian
,
nor
could
he
tell
what
to
imagine
héereof
,
but
desired
Manteleo
to
shew
his
Sword
▪
whereon
was
engrauen
in
the
like
Characters
,
Manteleo
the
Millaynois
,
which
made
him
equall
with
his
companion
in
gladnesse
,
but
most
of
all
faire
Marcelina
,
in
whose
brest
loues
fire
more
and
more
enkindled
.
The
strange
Knight
feeling
himselfe
released
from
enchauntment
,
tooke
the
Swords
,
and
therewith
gaue
the
Order
to
the
two
Princes
,
afterward
thus
speaking
to
them
.
Will
yee
(
my
Lords
)
graunt
me
now
one
boone
?
That
shall
we
Sir
,
quoth
they
,
the
King
hath
alreadie
promised
,
we
must
not
then
denie
it
.
My
request
is
,
sayd
the
Knight
,
that
you
would
depart
hence
with
me
within
these
three
dayes
,
and
accompanie
me
to
the
place
whither
I
shall
conduct
yee
.
Heereof
will
we
not
faile
,
aunswered
Palladine
,
so
please
yee
to
set
forward
to
morrow
.
Not
so
,
quoth
the
King
,
you
must
foreth●ke
in
what
equipage
you
are
to
depart
hence
,
as
also
what
companie
you
must
haue
with
yee
:
beside
,
I
will
that
the
Knight
and
the
Ladyes
rest
themselues
awhile
in
our
Court.
If
Palladine
was
ioyfull
to
follow
aduentures
,
you
must
thinke
Manteleo
was
as
sorie
,
seeing
he
must
so
soone
forsake
his
Marcelina
,
who
hauing
likewise
heard
what
was
concluded
,
shewed
by
the
change
of
her
vermilion
collour
to
pale
and
wan
,
how
greatly
this
seperation
displeased
her
,
deuising
by
what
meanes
she
might
hinder
this
voyage
.
Manteleo
beholding
the
teares
in
his
Ladies
eyes
,
imagined
the
cause
,
and
thereby
her
earnest
affection
towards
him
,
which
touched
him
inwardly
with
such
assaults
,
as
feeling
a
sudden
weakenesse
to
surprize
him
,
he
was
forced
to
leane
on
his
Squires
shoulder
,
whereat
the
King
maruailing
,
said
.
How
now
Sir
Manteleo
?
are
you
not
well
?
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
neuer
was
I
in
so
straunge
an
alteration
before
.
I
perceiue
said
the
King
the
cause
heereof
,
these
Ladies
aduenture
hath
kept
you
too
long
fasting
,
high
time
is
it
that
you
had
some
refection
.
The
Prince
was
contented
to
allow
this
fit
excuse
,
least
otherwise
his
secret
loue
should
be
disclosed
.
Let
vs
to
meate
then
,
sayd
the
King
,
for
long
fasting
is
hurtfull
,
and
mine
owne
stomacke
telles
me
that
it
is
dinner
time
.
CHAP.
VII
.
¶
Of
the
feast
was
made
,
after
the
two
Princes
Palladine
and
Manteleo
were
Knighted
,
and
how
they
〈◊〉
the
aduenture
of
the
Statues
,
which
they
could
fi●●
SO
departed
the
King
from
the
Chappell
,
and
in
the
great
Hall
the
Tables
were
couered
for
dinner
,
where
wanted
no
store
of
choyse
and
daintie
delicates
,
exceeding
the
rather
at
this
time
,
for
the
honor
of
the
new
made
Knightes
.
The
Prince
Manteleo
sate
in
his
wonted
place
before
Marcelina
,
but
vnhappy
was
it
for
her
,
that
her
Sister
Floraea
sate
so
néere
her
,
who
still
remained
suspitious
of
their
silence
,
by
which
occasion
,
these
tormented
louers
durst
not
speake
to
each
other
,
but
all
dinner
time
with
humble
and
affectionate
regards
,
they
deliuered
the
secret
messages
of
their
hearts
.
When
the
Tables
were
withdrawne
,
some
falling
to
dauncing
,
and
others
to
deuise
with
their
Ladyes
:
by
good
hap
,
one
of
the
new
Knightes
,
being
one
of
the
chéefest
Lords
in
the
Court
,
intreated
the
Princesse
Floraea
to
daunce
,
meane
while
the
Millanois
had
leysure
to
courte
his
mistresse
.
Well
my
good
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
is
there
no
remedie
but
we
must
loose
your
companie
within
these
thrée
dayes
?
beléeue
me
,
little
did
I
thinke
you
would
haue
left
vs
so
soone
.
Assure
your selfe
Madame
,
said
the
Prince
,
there
is
nothing
can
be
more
displeasant
to
me
,
but
in
respect
,
I
cannot
with
honestie
,
and
without
great
impeach
to
mine
honor
,
gain-say
the
matter
so
absolutely
promised
,
let
me
intreate
ye
not
to
misdéeme
of
any
thing
.
And
heere
I
vow
by
the
religious
faith
I
owe
to
your
excellencie
,
that
hither
will
I
returne
againe
so
soone
as
I
can
possible
.
Beside
,
if
the
Knight
whome
we
must
accompanie
,
shall
offer
to
stray
farre
from
this
Realme
,
some
sufficient
excuse
will
I
finde
to
forsake
his
companie
.
Meane
while
,
let
me
intreate
ye
to
affoord
me
thus
much
fauour
,
to
accept
me
as
your
Knight
and
seruant
:
and
if
as
yet
I
haue
deliuered
no
desart
,
whereby
I
might
attaine
to
such
a
tipe
of
happinesse
,
I
hope
such
shall
be
my
behauiour
heereafter
,
as
you
shall
haue
no
cause
to
repent
your
gift
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
such
soueraigntie
haue
you
gained
ouer
my
thoughts
,
as
nothing
can
I
refuse
,
what
you
with
honor
request
:
I
accept
you
then
as
my
Knight
(
with
which
words
she
tooke
a
rich
Diamond
from
her
finger
)
in
signe
whereof
,
take
this
iewell
,
and
weare
it
for
my
sake
wheresoeuer
you
come
héereafter
.
He
taking
the
ring
with
exceeding
reuerence
,
thus
aunswered
.
Sweete
Madame
,
most
humbly
doo
I
thanke
ye
for
this
fauour
,
which
I
will
kéepe
as
mine
owne
life
.
And
néedlesse
is
it
for
you
to
giue
me
any
thing
,
whereby
I
might
the
better
remember
ye
,
for
so
liuely
is
your
diuine
figure
imprinted
in
my
hart
,
that
no
fortune
,
how
good
or
bad
so
euer
can
haue
power
to
blemish
or
deface
.
As
she
was
about
to
aunswere
,
the
King
started
from
his
chaire
,
and
comming
to
the
Prince
Manteleo
,
sayd
,
Better
leysure
to
daunce
shall
we
haue
after
supper
,
let
vs
now
go
see
our
yong
Knightes
in
the
Listes
,
to
trie
if
since
their
order
was
giuen
,
their
strength
is
impaired
or
increased
.
Then
ceassed
the
instruments
and
the
dauncing
,
the
Knightes
going
all
to
arme
themselues
,
each
one
verie
ioyfull
of
this
occasion
,
but
especially
the
Prince
Manteleo
,
for
the
great
desire
he
had
to
be
séene
in
the
Ioust
,
yet
remembring
the
aduenture
of
the
Statues
,
fame
would
he
trie
his
fortune
there
ere
he
entred
the
Listes
,
and
mouing
the
King
thereof
,
his
Maiestie
liked
it
very
well
,
who
with
the
Queene
,
and
all
the
Courtly
assistants
,
came
to
their
wonted
Scaffold
,
when
the
Prince
Palladine
was
the
first
that
aduentured
for
the
Shéeld
,
saying
.
I
haue
heard
that
such
as
laboured
to
win
this
Sheeld
,
haue
beene
verie
sharply
repulsed
by
this
Statue
,
but
I
thinke
it
was
through
want
of
demaunding
licence
to
take
it
,
therefore
will
I
reason
with
the
kéeper
thereof
,
to
knowe
if
this
Sheeld
be
destenied
to
me
.
So
aduancing
himselfe
to
the
Statue
,
armed
at
all
points
verie
brauely
,
he
thus
spake
.
Suffer
me
(
faire
Image
)
to
take
this
Shéeld
downe
without
the
Combate
,
or
if
I
may
not
haue
it
otherwise
,
determine
to
defend
thy selfe
.
The
Statue
made
in
resemblance
of
a
sauadge
man
,
thus
replied
.
I
will
not
Combate
with
one
so
yong
,
and
a
Knight
so
vnexperienced
as
thou
art
,
therefore
I
councell
thée
to
go
make
proofe
of
thy
bountie
else
where
,
then
will
I
deale
with
thee
in
Combate
,
otherwise
,
neuer
thinke
to
win
this
Sheeld
.
I
see
well
said
Palladine
to
Manteleo
,
that
the
end
heereof
is
not
reserued
for
me
.
Try
(
my
Lord
)
if
your
fortune
be
any
better
then
mine
.
Héerevpon
,
Manteleo
mounted
the
steps
,
thinking
to
go
take
downe
the
Sheeld
,
but
the
Statue
thrust
his
hand
before
it
,
saying
.
Nor
is
it
(
as
yet
)
for
thée
,
that
thou
shouldest
attempt
to
take
this
Sheeld
,
it
behoues
thee
to
be
much
more
exercised
in
armes
,
and
therefore
content
thy selfe
.
Good
reason
haue
I
to
thinke
,
said
Manteleo
,
that
I
haue
not
as
yet
merited
so
high
a
guerdon
,
by
reason
of
my
insufficiencie
in
martiall
affaires
,
therefore
I
will
presume
no
further
:
but
in
the
aduenture
of
Cupid
▪
predestinated
to
the
most
loyall
,
after
you
Sir
Palladine
will
I
hazard
my selfe
.
By
my
faith
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
I
will
not
meddle
with
him
,
for
(
as
yet
)
I
haue
nothing
to
do
with
the
God
of
Loue
,
nor
know
I
what
puissance
he
hath
ouer
humaine
creatures
,
therefore
will
I
stand
foorth
of
his
reach
.
The
like
may
I
say
,
quoth
Manteleo
,
yet
will
I
attempt
to
win
his
portrait
:
so
giuing
a
piercing
glaunce
on
the
Princesse
Marcelina
,
he
drew
his
Sword
,
and
with
resolued
assurance
approched
the
Statue
,
who
presently
snatching
his
fauchion
from
his
side
,
resisted
him
in
such
sort
,
as
betwéene
them
was
a
long
and
doubtfull
Combate
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
King
and
all
present
.
Yet
maugre
the
peasant
strokes
of
the
brazen
Image
,
he
attained
to
the
highest
step
of
all
,
each
one
then
thinking
that
Cupid
was
his
owne
:
but
so
weightie
were
the
cruell
charges
of
the
Statue
,
as
he
was
enforced
to
fall
downe
backward
in
a
swoune
,
to
the
great
greefe
of
the
King
,
Queene
,
and
Palladine
,
but
chéefely
of
Marcelina
,
who
seeing
his
Armour
broken
in
so
many
places
,
and
the
blood
(
as
she
thought
)
to
issue
from
him
so
aboundantly
,
perswaded
her selfe
that
he
had
yeelded
vp
his
ghost
.
Ah
gentle
Prince
,
quoth
she
to
her selfe
,
if
thou
be
dead
,
I
am
the
onely
cause
thereof
,
for
well
I
know
,
that
for
my
loue
thou
didst
enterprise
this
aduenture
,
too
deere
hast
thou
bought
thy
comming
into
England
and
the
earnest
affection
thou
didst
beare
to
me
.
While
Marcelina
continued
these
regrets
,
the
Prince
Palladine
with
other
Knightes
recouered
Manteleo
,
and
vnarming
him
,
perceiued
he
was
not
wounded
at
all
,
but
weary
and
ouer-trauailed
,
with
so
long
resisting
the
cruell
blowes
of
the
Image
,
whereon
could
none
of
the
Princes
strokes
be
discerned
,
though
the
clanching
of
his
weapon
made
a
wonderfull
noise
.
Manteleo
finding
himselfe
fresh
and
lustie
,
would
haue
returned
againe
to
the
Statue
,
but
the
King
stayed
him
with
these
words
.
Me
thinks
(
my
Lord
)
you
haue
done
inough
alreadie
,
let
others
now
haue
time
for
their
triall
.
At
which
speeches
,
the
other
Knightes
followed
as
their
turnes
came
,
each
one
being
as
roughly
handled
as
the
Prince
Manteleo
:
who
gréeued
that
he
had
not
ended
the
aduenture
,
thinking
that
Marcelina
would
withdraw
her
affection
,
reputing
him
vnworthie
her
loue
,
that
could
deliuer
no
better
proofe
of
his
loyaltie
.
And
in
truth
at
the
first
she
was
iealous
thereof
,
but
in
the
end
she
perswaded
her self
,
that
such
a
hidden
vertue
could
not
be
discerned
in
a
man
,
vntill
he
receiued
the
swéetes
of
loue
by
his
Lady
,
which
opinion
made
her
zeale
more
vehement
to
the
Prince
.
The
King
seeing
the
day
was
verie
farre
spent
,
referred
the
rest
of
the
sports
till
the
morrow
,
when
Manteleo
had
good
hope
to
recouer
his
honor
in
the
Ioust
,
to
the
especiall
good
liking
of
his
Lady
and
mistresse
.
So
the
King
with
his
Lords
returned
to
the
Pallace
,
and
the
Knightes
hauing
vnarmed
themselues
,
came
into
the
Chamber
of
Presence
,
where
the
Prince
deuising
with
his
faire
Goddesse
,
with
many
perswasions
excused
his
bad
successe
,
which
she
could
not
but
take
in
good
part
,
considering
that
intire
loue
couers
all
occasions
of
dislike
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
¶
How
Manteleo
wun
the
honor
of
the
Tournament
,
and
vanquished
two
straunge
Knightes
.
NOw
is
the
day
come
,
when
the
yong
Knightes
should
shew
themselues
in
open
féeld
,
except
the
Prince
Manteleo
,
who
excused
himselfe
by
riding
on
hunting
,
and
therefore
borrowing
his
freend
Palladines
hounds
,
left
the
Court
,
causing
his
horsse
and
armour
to
be
secretly
conuaide
to
a
keepers
Lodge
,
which
was
a
mile
and
more
from
the
Citie
,
because
he
would
not
haue
any
one
knowe
what
he
intended
.
Meane
while
the
Ioustes
began
,
the
King
maruelling
at
the
absence
of
Manteleo
,
especially
Palladin
and
faire
Marcelina
,
who
missing
her
freend
at
dinner
,
imagined
he
was
gone
without
bidding
her
adiew
,
and
the
occasion
thereof
to
be
,
because
he
had
failed
in
the
aduenture
of
Cupid
.
The
Champions
comming
into
the
féeld
,
the
foremost
were
Mustiell
of
Rostock
,
and
Brunifort
his
brother
,
on
the
other
side
came
Durandell
of
Cleue
,
and
Orliman
of
Flaunders
,
with
all
their
companie
in
séemely
equipage
.
When
the
Heralds
had
commaunded
the
Knightes
to
their
deuoire
,
Mustiell
and
Durandell
gaue
the
spurres
to
their
horsses
,
and
after
they
had
broken
thrée
Launces
▪
a
peece
with
braue
chiualrie
,
at
the
fourth
encounter
they
met
together
so
furiously
,
as
they
were
both
cast
foorth
of
their
saddles
to
the
ground
.
Next
followed
Brunifort
and
Orliman
,
who
dismounted
each
other
at
the
first
attaint
,
but
Brunifort
recouered
his
horsse
againe
quickly
,
when
Sedonis
Sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
bad
him
play
,
yet
accompanied
Orliman
in
his
misfortune
.
Heereupon
,
Grinday
,
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Orton
,
reuenged
his
fellowes
wrong
▪
and
such
valour
they
shewed
on
either
side
,
as
the
honor
of
the
day
was
giuen
to
them
,
the
King
with
all
his
Nobles
being
readie
to
depart
:
when
suddenly
entred
the
Lystes
two
strange
Knightes
in
white
Armour
,
resembling
each
other
,
the
one
bearing
in
his
Sheeld
thrée
Griffons
Sable
volant
,
in
a
feeld
Argent
,
the
other
,
three
Griffons
Argent
in
a
Sable
feeld
.
After
these
Knightes
had
shewen
many
carires
,
and
braue
voltages
with
their
horsses
before
the
Ladies
,
one
of
them
encountred
Brunifort
with
such
courage
,
as
he
was
throwne
to
the
ground
with
his
heeles
vpward
:
the
like
successe
had
Mustiell
,
Orliman
,
and
the
rest
,
to
the
no
little
admiration
of
the
King
and
all
the
Ladies
,
and
great
vexation
of
Palladine
,
who
would
not
Ioust
,
because
his
companion
Manteleo
was
not
there
.
As
the
King
was
about
to
depart
,
giuing
the
prize
to
these
two
strange
Knightes
,
there
entred
the
Lystes
another
Champion
in
white
Armour
,
bearing
in
his
Shéeld
a
Hart
Guelles
,
bound
with
a
golden
chaine
,
and
without
making
any
reuerence
,
or
shewing
any
brauadoes
with
his
horsse
,
he
met
one
of
the
strange
Knightes
so
roughly
,
as
he
was
sent
to
measure
his
length
on
the
ground
.
The
other
strange
Knight
,
to
reuenge
his
fellowes
iniurie
,
came
couragiously
against
this
new-come
Knight
,
and
after
the
breach
of
two
or
thrée
Launces
,
was
sent
to
kéep
his
fréend
companie
,
whereat
not
alittle
enraged
,
he
drew
his
Sword
,
and
comming
to
the
Knight
,
said
.
I
confesse
Sir
,
that
thou
hast
the
maistrie
ouer
me
at
the
Launce
,
let
me
now
try
my
fortune
better
or
worsse
in
Combate
.
Whereto
the
other
willingly
consented
,
but
the
King
intercepted
them
,
saying
.
Not
so
Gentlemen
,
I
will
not
that
any
Combate
shall
now
be
fought
,
in
respect
the
Ioust
was
ordeyned
for
pleasure
,
and
to
exercise
our
Knightes
to
delight
their
Ladies
:
enough
therefore
is
done
for
this
day
,
let
anger
ceasse
betwéene
yée
,
and
fréendly
embrace
each
other
,
letting
me
vnderstand
:
of
whence
you
are
,
that
I
may
doo
you
the
honor
you
haue
deserued
.
With
right
good
will
my
Lord
,
aunswered
the
vanquished
Knight
,
my
companion
and
I
are
freends
with
this
Knight
,
who
deserues
great
estimation
for
his
worthie
prowesse
.
As
for
our
names
,
and
of
whence
we
are
,
I
am
called
Landashnes
,
Sonne
to
the
King
of
Norgalles
:
and
my
freend
is
named
Simprinell
,
Sonne
to
the
King
of
Scots
.
When
the
King
Milanor
,
and
the
Prince
Palladine
had
knowledge
of
the
Knightes
,
they
came
from
the
Scaffold
,
and
embraced
them
with
excéeding
courtesie
:
but
when
they
knew
the
Conquerour
to
be
Manteleo
,
I
leaue
their
maruellous
ioy
to
your
imaginations
.
Is
it
true
my
Lord
?
quoth
the
King
,
haue
you
stollen
such
an
occasion
to
expresse
your
valour
?
Your
Maiestie
knowes
,
aunswered
Manteleo
,
that
I
am
but
newly
Knighted
,
and
therefore
but
little
experienced
in
Armes
,
nor
durst
I
discouer
my selfe
before
your
Highnesse
,
least
my
fortune
should
haue
prooued
as
contrary
as
it
did
yesterday
,
which
you
must
imagine
I
tooke
discontentedly
.
You
néede
not
feare
héereafter
,
said
the
King
,
to
shew
your selfe
in
chéefest
places
of
Chiualrie
,
in
that
a
beginning
so
good
and
fortunate
,
must
néedes
in
continuance
be
as
prosperous
.
Heereupon
,
the
three
Knightes
verie
louingly
embraced
each
other
,
swearing
a
perpetuall
league
of
amitie
betweene
them
,
which
they
religiously
held
irreuocable
,
as
in
the
discourse
of
our
historie
you
may
behold
.
Manteleo
hauing
saluted
the
Quéene
and
her
Ladyes
,
Palladine
came
to
welcome
his
freend
,
rebuking
him
for
not
acquainting
him
with
his
intent
:
which
he
excused
as
he
did
to
the
King
,
hauing
more
mind
to
regard
his
sweete
Mistresse
,
then
to
be
entertained
with
all
these
ceremonies
.
And
you
must
thinke
her
ioyes
were
beyond
common
conceit
,
seeing
her
Knight
returned
whom
she
feared
was
lost
:
nor
was
she
so
suspitious
at
his
repulse
against
the
God
of
loue
,
as
she
was
now
●●alous
of
his
honorable
successe
.
These
bien
venues
and
embracings
passed
ouer
,
the
King
and
all
of
them
returned
to
the
Pallace
,
where
the
two
new-come
princes
had
their
lodgings
appointed
,
Palladine
and
Manteleo
keeping
them
companie
,
recounting
the
aduenture
of
the
two
Damosels
and
the
enchaunted
Knight
,
with
whome
on
the
morrow
they
were
to
depart
.
Therefore
they
spent
that
night
in
dauncing
and
courtlye
disports
,
the
Princes
of
Norgalles
and
Scots
deuising
with
the
Ladies
,
wherewith
the
Court
of
England
was
plentifully
stored
,
and
whome
they
commended
to
excell
all
other
nations
in
beawtie
.
CHAP.
IX
.
¶
How
the
Princes
Palladine
,
and
Manteleo
,
departed
from
London
,
with
the
Knight
that
was
enchaunted
and
the
two
Damosels
,
and
what
happened
to
them
by
the
way
.
ON
the
morrow
earely
in
the
morning
,
Palladine
and
Manteleo
armed
themselues
,
&
with
the
Knight
that
was
enchaunted
and
the
two
Damosels
,
they
came
and
tooke
their
leaue
of
the
King
and
Queene
:
afterward
they
went
to
the
yong
Princesses
chamber
,
when
Marcelina
perceiuing
her
Knight
would
néedes
be
gone
,
brake
foorth
into
feares
and
sad
regrets
.
What
meane
yee
Sister
,
quoth
Palladine
is
our
departure
displeasing
to
you
:
Not
so
good
brother
,
answered
she
,
but
I
doubt
least
your
returne
should
be
hindered
by
any
misfortune
,
for
you
are
as
yet
but
yong
,
and
little
acquainted
with
the
contrary
nature
of
straunge
Countreys
.
I
confesse
that
Sister
,
quoth
Palladine
but
euery
one
must
haue
a
learning
,
beside
,
you
knowe
ou●
promise
to
this
Knight
constrayneth
vs
héereto
,
nor
would
I
for
all
the
world
breake
my
word
:
as
for
our
returne
,
perswade
yourselfe
it
will
be
sooner
then
you
imagine
.
I
assure
yée
thereof
Madame
,
sayd
the
Knight
that
was
enchaunted
,
for
I
will
not
leade
them
farre
from
this
Realme
,
nor
into
any
place
of
danger
.
Manteleo
had
his
heart
so
scaled
vp
with
gréefe
,
beholding
his
mistresse
to
shed
so
many
teares
,
as
he
was
not
able
to
speake
one
word
,
whereby
Palladine
presently
gathered
suspition
,
that
secret
loue
betwéene
them
had
caused
this
chaunge
,
wherefore
,
bidding
his
Sisters
adiew
,
he
departed
the
chamber
with
the
Knight
and
the
Damosels
,
leauing
Manteleo
to
say
what
further
hée
would
,
but
greefe
brake
him
off
with
these
spéeches
.
You
knowe
Madame
what
I
haue
promised
,
with
which
words
,
the
teares
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
,
he
kissed
her
,
and
the
Princesse
Floraea
likewise
,
and
so
went
to
séeke
Palladine
,
whome
he
found
readie
mounted
with
their
Squires
at
the
Court
gate
.
So
departed
these
two
companions
in
armes
with
their
trayne
,
with
resolution
before
their
returne
,
to
make
the
world
aquainted
with
their
bountie
and
prowesse
:
chéefely
Manteleo
for
the
loue
of
his
Marcelina
,
who
presently
after
her
Lords
departure
,
withdrew
her selfe
alone
into
her
Cabinet
,
and
continuing
her
teares
,
breathed
foorth
these
sad
laments
.
Ah
loue
,
who
euer
thought
thy
strength
to
be
of
such
puissance
,
so
violent
hath
thine
entrance
beene
into
my
hart
,
as
impossible
is
it
for
me
to
liue
long
,
vnlesse
my
loyall
fréend
giue
me
remedie
,
for
none
but
he
can
giue
me
remedie
.
Alas
,
why
is
it
not
permitted
vs
to
trauaile
straunge
Countreys
as
well
as
men
:
had
fortune
so
fauoured
our
sexe
,
thou
shouldst
not
(
swéete
fréend
)
be
long
without
me
,
but
miserable
is
our
condition
to
be
thus
subiected
.
Many
other
amorous
complaints
made
the
sorrowfull
Marcelina
,
whom
we
will
now
leaue
,
and
returne
to
the
Princes
,
being
scant
a
mile
on
their
way
:
when
Palladine
intreated
the
Knight
that
was
enchaunted
,
to
tell
him
whether
they
should
trauaile
,
of
whence
he
was
,
how
,
and
wherefore
he
had
béene
enchaunted
.
My
Lord
,
answered
the
Knight
,
right
gladly
would
I
satisfie
your
demaund
,
but
hardly
can
I
recount
my
infortunes
without
extreame
greefe
,
so
greatly
doth
the
verie
remembrance
thereof
displease
me
:
therefore
I
pray
yee
be
contented
that
my
Sister
be
the
reporter
heereof
,
for
well
can
she
reueale
euery
accident
.
Trust
me
,
sayd
Palladine
,
and
well
it
liketh
me
to
heare
her
speake
:
so
riding
along
,
and
the
Damosell
betweene
them
,
she
began
her
discourse
in
this
manner
.
Séeing
it
pleaseth
you
to
vnderstand
the
fortunes
of
this
Knight
,
willingly
will
I
discouer
them
vnto
you
,
beeing
farre
otherwise
then
I
rehearsed
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
on
the
day
when
you
receyued
your
Knighthood
:
but
the
cause
why
I
so
disguised
the
truth
,
was
through
feare
least
his
Maiestie
would
haue
hindered
your
going
with
vs
.
Understand
then
,
that
this
Knight
my
Brother
,
this
Lady
my
Cousin
,
and
my selfe
,
were
all
three
borne
in
the
Realme
of
Hungaria
,
at
what
time
it
was
vnder
the
gouernment
of
the
great
Turke
.
My
Brother
was
there
married
to
one
of
the
most
beautifull
Ladies
in
the
Countrey
,
and
dwelt
in
a
small
Uillage
on
the
frontiers
of
the
Realme
,
where
a
Gentleman
(
much
about
your
yéeres
)
fell
in
aquaintance
with
him
,
the
continuance
whereof
bred
such
amitie
betwéene
them
,
as
my
Brother
intreated
him
to
lodge
in
his
house
,
and
two
of
his
neerest
kinsemen
with
him
.
But
in
an
vnhappie
houre
chaunced
this
fréendship
,
for
this
Gentleman
too
vncourteous
for
this
great
kindnesse
,
seeing
my
Brothers
wife
so
perfect
in
beautie
,
became
enamoured
of
her
in
such
sort
,
as
he
onely
desired
the
knowledge
of
her
,
forgetting
the
honor
and
regard
of
his
fréendly
hoste
.
Yet
could
not
intreaties
,
sollicitings
,
giftes
and
faire
prou●ses
,
obtaine
that
of
her
he
thirsted
after
,
wherefore
despairing
of
his
successe
,
he
went
to
a
Sorcerer
,
who
gaue
him
a
drugge
of
such
force
,
as
should
depriue
my
Sister
of
her
speech
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
hee
might
rauish
her
,
or
carie
her
whether
him
pleased
,
she
béeing
not
able
to
defend
her selfe
,
or
call
for
any
ayde
.
This
Gentleman
hauing
enstructed
his
two
kinsemen
in
the
matter
,
came
one
night
into
my
Sisters
chamber
,
and
being
assured
that
my
Brother
and
his
seruants
slept
soundly
,
tooke
her
thence
against
her
will
,
afterward
giuing
her
to
his
freends
,
who
caried
her
thence
into
a
Ship
was
readie
to
set
Sayle
.
In
short
time
they
had
gotten
whether
they
would
,
landing
at
a
strong
Castell
belonging
to
this
Gentleman
,
where
,
though
he
had
her
in
his
custodie
,
yet
could
he
obtayne
nothing
but
refusalls
,
and
sharpe
disdaynes
,
yet
in
time
he
imagined
to
make
her
more
tractable
.
My
Brother
in
the
morning
seeing
his
wife
and
guests
thus
gone
,
suspected
the
ill
that
happened
,
for
diuers
that
met
them
toward
the
Sea
,
came
and
told
him
what
they
sawe
,
wherevpon
,
he
tooke
this
iniurie
so
greeuously
,
as
he
was
euen
at
the
point
to
despaire
.
A●●●●lo●all
Traytor
(
quoth
he
)
is
this
the
recompence
for
my
good
will
to
thee
?
for
the
honor
and
good
entertainement
thou
hast
had
in
my
house
,
doost
thou
reward
me
with
this
villanie
?
Come
my
freends
,
let
vs
follow
them
,
and
either
by
fire
,
water
,
or
weapons
,
destroy
the
adulterer
,
that
hath
thus
robd
me
of
my
onely
delight
.
May
it
be
(
sweete
wife
)
that
this
happened
with
thy
consent
?
couldst
thou
serue
him
so
the
loued
thee
as
his
life
?
no
,
well
may
I
be
assured
of
thy
loyalty
.
An
Aunt
of
ours
,
who
sometime
was
wife
to
a
sage
Nigromancer
,
seeing
my
Brother
wel-neer
beside
himselfe
,
such
was
his
gréefe
for
the
losse
of
his
wife
,
tooke
pittie
on
him
,
and
to
preuent
the
ill
which
she
foresawe
was
like
to
ensue
,
she
wrote
a
letter
to
a
wise
matrone
in
the
Realme
of
Aquilea
,
commaunding
vs
to
carie
it
to
her
,
and
that
my
Brother
should
trauaile
thither
with
vs
,
which
we
did
,
finding
the
good
old
Lady
where
the
Letter
directed
vs
,
which
was
in
a
little
Desert
of
mountaines
,
hauing
no
other
habitation
then
in
the
caues
▪
which
séemed
olde
and
greatly
ruinated
,
in
the
middest
wherof
was
a
fountaine
,
ouershadowed
with
the
boughes
of
a
great
Elme
tree
.
So
soone
as
she
beheld
vs
,
she
demaunded
for
the
Letter
we
brought
,
which
when
she
had
read
,
she
commaunded
vs
to
rest
our selues
by
the
fountaine
,
while
she
went
into
her
Caue
for
the
two
Swords
you
now
enioy
,
and
returning
,
she
bathed
them
in
the
fountaine
,
mumbling
certaine
spéeches
softly
to
her selfe
,
and
comming
to
vs
,
sayd
.
Sée
héere
Ladies
two
Swords
,
which
can
be
drawne
out
of
their
sheathes
by
none
,
except
the
two
best
Knightes
in
the
world
,
by
whose
assistance
this
Gentleman
shall
recouer
his
losse
,
and
be
reuenged
on
the
Traytor
that
thus
wronged
him
.
Take
these
Swords
with
yée
,
and
search
the
Courts
of
Kings
and
most
renowmed
Princes
,
to
finde
those
gentle
Knightes
excelling
in
vertues
,
and
them
twaine
that
can
drawe
foorth
these
Swords
,
shall
you
conduct
to
the
place
where
the
Lady
abideth
,
for
whome
this
noble
Gentleman
is
so
tormented
,
to
whome
(
for
her
sake
that
sent
yée
)
will
I
presently
giue
such
a
remedie
,
as
shall
diminish
part
of
the
greefe
he
endureth
.
So
giuing
vs
the
two
Swords
,
with
a
little
white
wand
she
smote
thrée
blowes
on
the
Elme
tree
,
from
whence
flew
foorth
a
Bird
crying
very
pitifully
:
then
with
the
wand
she
troubled
the
water
in
the
fountaine
,
vsing
certaine
priuate
spéeches
againe
,
and
taking
a
little
of
the
water
in
her
hand
,
she
dreined
it
on
my
brothers
head
,
saying
.
Now
go
and
commend
me
to
your
Aunt
,
and
to
the
two
Knightes
that
shall
draw
the
Swords
,
to
whome
I
will
that
thou
giue
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
to
the
ende
their
vertue
,
courage
,
and
magnanimitie
may
be
encreased
.
So
left
we
the
old
Lady
,
and
euer
since
followed
her
commaundement
,
making
a
bootelesse
search
in
many
places
,
till
we
found
you
to
whome
the
aduenture
was
destemed
.
And
thus
(
my
Lords
)
haue
you
heard
the
entire
discourse
of
my
Brothers
misfortune
.
Now
as
concerning
what
remaineth
,
we
must
conduct
ye
into
Hungaria
,
to
the
Castell
where
my
faire
Sister
is
enclosed
,
and
where
the
villaine
abideth
that
stole
her
from
my
Brother
.
Yet
is
her
honor
preserued
from
any
attaint
,
for
as
the
Traytor
one
day
would
haue
rauished
her
,
mine
Aunt
(
of
whome
I
spake
)
by
aduenture
came
thither
,
and
hauing
throwne
the
paillard
out
of
the
chamber
by
the
shoulders
,
enchaunted
the
same
in
such
sort
,
as
none
may
enter
therein
but
my
Brother
,
nor
can
he
come
there
but
by
your
ayde
.
A
déede
of
such
honor
and
charitie
I
hope
you
will
not
refuse
,
in
reuenging
our
wrong
on
that
maleuolent
villaine
,
which
shall
be
easie
for
you
to
doo
,
as
the
aforesaid
wise
prophetesse
declared
to
vs
.
The
Princes
hauing
heard
this
monstrous
treason
,
thus
aunswered
.
We
will
assist
ye
faire
Lady
to
our
vttermost
,
nor
shall
ye
neede
to
whet
vs
on
with
perswasions
,
for
we
are
bound
by
dutie
to
reuenge
actions
so
soule
and
enorme
.
For
this
kinde
replye
,
she
gaue
them
many
thanks
,
spending
the
time
in
these
and
like
conferences
,
and
two
daies
rode
they
without
any
aduenture
worthie
the
rehearsall
.
CHAP.
X.
¶
How
Palladine
and
Manteleo
met
foure
Knightes
,
with
whome
they
Combatted
,
and
the
issue
thereof
.
THE
third
day
,
as
the
Princes
with
their
companie
issued
foorth
of
a
thick
wood
,
they
met
four
Knightes
,
of
whome
(
after
●ourteous
salutations
)
Palladine
demaunded
whether
they
trauailed
.
Directly
towardes
London
,
aunswered
one
of
them
,
where
the
King
abideth
as
we
vnderstand
.
And
the
cause
of
our
iourney
thether
,
is
to
trie
an
aduenture
of
two
Swords
,
which
not
long
since
were
caried
thither
,
vnable
to
be
drawne
by
any
,
but
by
two
of
the
best
Knightes
in
the
world
.
If
you
go
for
no
other
occasion
,
aunswered
Palladine
,
well
may
ye
spare
that
labour
,
for
two
yong
Knightes
ended
the
aduenture
two
dayes
since
and
more
.
Two
yong
Knightes
?
quoth
another
of
them
,
of
what
Countrey
I
pray
ye
?
The
one
,
said
Palladine
,
is
an
Englishman
,
and
the
other
an
Italian
,
borne
in
Millayne
.
By
my
faith
,
quoth
the
Knight
in
a
great
laughter
,
belike
then
the
enchauntment
was
no
hard
matter
to
finish
,
nor
was
any
hidden
vertue
to
be
discernd
therein
,
when
an
Italian
and
an
Englishman
could
bring
it
to
ende
.
Uery
fewe
good
Knightes
are
founde
among
the
Italians
,
in
whome
is
more
ostentation
and
brauadoes
,
then
matter
of
moment
and
effect
:
and
in
Englishmen
is
much
lesse
,
being
reputed
in
all
Countreys
for
men
of
little
estimation
.
The
two
yong
Princes
hearing
their
Countreys
so
dispraised
,
began
to
growe
in
maruailous
choller
,
especially
Mante●eo
,
who
bending
the
browes
,
and
enflamed
with
vnquenchable
anger
,
thus
aunswered
.
Of
whence
are
you
Sir
,
that
can
so
well
collaude
the
Knightes
of
England
and
Italy
?
What
mooues
you
to
vse
such
spéeches
,
being
in
the
Kingdome
you
discommend
?
Trust
me
,
if
you
haue
any
wit
,
you
make
no
shew
thereof
in
your
words
.
Be
not
angrie
,
aunswered
the
Knight
,
I
see
by
your
couller
that
you
sweate
in
your
Armour
:
but
if
ye
continue
this
moode
.
you
haue
met
with
Spanyards
that
will
walke
ye
a
little
.
And
heere
haue
you
met
an
Englishman
and
an
Italian
sayd
Manteleo
,
euen
they
that
ended
the
aduenture
of
the
enchaunted
Swords
,
who
presently
will
teach
ye
to
temper
your
toong
.
With
these
words
,
he
went
to
his
Squire
for
his
Launce
,
placing
it
to
encounter
him
that
gaue
the
spéeches
,
but
Palladine
called
to
him
,
saying
:
Forbeare
my
Lord
,
and
let
me
deals
with
him
,
for
I
ought
to
begin
first
,
because
the
offence
was
first
made
to
me
.
Beside
,
they
are
in
my
Countrey
,
it
belongeth
then
to
me
to
correct
their
folly
,
making
by
proofe
what
an
Englishman
is
able
to
doo
.
If
you
see
me
stand
in
néede
of
your
helpe
,
doo
as
you
shall
finde
occasion
,
otherwise
,
let
me
alone
with
these
lusty
Spanyards
.
Palladine
without
any
further
spéeches
,
with
a
braue
carire
encountred
the
prating
companion
,
who
,
though
he
brake
his
Launce
with
good
courage
on
the
Prince
,
was
throwne
with
such
violence
from
his
horsse
,
as
he
lay
not
able
to
stirre
hand
or
foote
.
Which
when
the
other
three
beheld
,
they
ran
altogether
against
the
Prince
,
who
gaue
the
foremost
such
a
freendly
welcome
,
as
falling
on
his
head
to
the
ground
,
brake
his
necke
with
the
weight
of
his
owne
bodie
.
The
other
twaine
(
at
this
encounter
)
had
broken
their
Launces
on
Palladine
,
and
now
drew
their
Swords
,
thinking
to
reuenge
their
fellowes
ill
fortune
▪
but
greatly
did
they
finde
themselues
deceiued
,
for
the
Prince
séeing
he
had
no
more
to
deale
withall
thou
these
two
,
redoubled
so
many
fierce
strokes
vpon
them
,
as
the
one
fell
out
of
his
Saddle
depriued
of
his
sences
,
and
the
other
to
saue
his
life
,
would
haue
fled
away
:
the
Prince
disappointing
him
of
that
benefit
,
by
hamstringing
his
horsse
,
caused
him
to
fall
to
the
earth
,
when
snatching
off
his
Helmet
,
with
his
Sword
would
haue
smitten
his
head
from
his
shoulders
.
Alas
Sir
Knight
,
cried
the
vanquished
Spanyard
,
saue
my
life
,
I
yeeld
my selfe
to
thy
mercy
:
what
I
haue
done
against
thee
,
was
in
reuenge
of
my
Brother
whome
thou
first
dismounted
▪
accurssed
be
the
houre
that
he
spake
so
vndiscretly
,
this
is
not
the
first
time
I
haue
endangered
my
life
,
onely
to
sustaine
his
fond
and
ouerfoolish
quarrels
.
Mercie
I
graunt
thee
,
aunswered
Palladine
so
thou
promise
and
sweare
to
fulfill
one
thing
,
which
is
,
that
so
soone
as
thy
woundes
are
healed
,
thou
shalt
go
to
the
King
of
Englands
Court
,
there
submitting
thy selfe
to
his
will
and
mercie
.
And
thou
shalt
say
to
him
,
that
the
two
Knightes
which
departed
thence
with
two
Ladyes
,
and
if
Knight
who
was
there
deliuered
from
enchauntment
,
in
reuerent
wise
salute
his
Maiestie
,
hauing
sent
thée
to
be
disposed
at
his
pleasure
.
Moreouer
,
thou
shalt
not
faile
to
tell
him
the
cause
,
why
we
sent
thee
in
this
sort
to
his
highnesse
.
The
like
declaration
shalt
thou
make
before
the
Queene
,
and
her
two
Daughters
Marcelina
,
and
Florea
.
All
this
will
I
gladly
accomplish
answered
the
Spanyard
,
but
as
for
my
Brother
,
and
the
other
Knightes
,
I
thinke
they
will
neuer
passe
further
,
for
by
ought
I
can
perceiue
,
there
is
no
signe
of
life
left
in
them
.
They
haue
no
more
,
aunswered
Manteleo
,
then
they
worthily
deserued
,
ought
they
to
misprise
or
detract
strange
Knightes
,
cheefely
such
as
are
of
one
nation
?
yet
let
vs
see
in
what
estate
they
are
.
So
comming
to
the
Knight
that
was
first
dismounted
,
and
finding
him
dead
,
by
reason
of
the
aboundance
of
blood
he
had
lost
,
as
also
because
his
Helmet
hindered
him
from
the
aire
:
Unhappy
man
,
said
his
Brother
,
oftentimes
haue
I
told
thee
,
that
thy
pride
and
ouer-wéening
would
one
day
cause
thy
death
.
Be
thou
warned
heereby
,
sayd
the
enchaunted
Knight
,
and
learne
another
time
to
vse
more
courtesie
to
Knightes
,
how
yong
or
old
soeuer
they
be
:
for
thou
and
thy
companions
did
imagine
,
that
be●cause
these
two
yong
Princes
were
no
further
entred
i●
yeeres
,
that
therefore
they
were
vnprouided
of
courag●●
and
vertue
,
but
by
outward
behauiour
neuer
iudge
o●
men
heereafter
.
Too
well
doo
I
perceiue
your
words
ar●
true
,
but
I
beseech
ye
looke
if
my
Cosins
haue
accompanied
my
Brother
in
death
,
or
no.
Palladine
finding
them
to
be
aliue
,
offered
with
his
Sword
to
haue
smitten
off
their
heads
.
Uillaines
(
quoth
he
)
you
are
but
dead
men
▪
if
you
will
redeeme
your
liues
,
you
shall
promise
me
to
go
●ubmit
your selues
to
the
King
of
Englands
mercie
,
recounting
to
him
wherefore
,
how
,
and
by
whome
you
haue
beene
vanquished
.
Sir
,
answered
one
of
them
,
there
is
nothing
that
we
will
not
gladly
promise
and
perfourme
,
for
the
●aunsome
of
our
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
I
sweare
to
yee
,
that
I
will
not
faile
〈◊〉
you
haue
commaunded
.
You
must
auouch
the
like
quoth
the
Prince
to
the
other
Knight
,
wherevpon
,
he
that
was
so
sore
hurt
with
his
fall
from
his
horsse
,
could
make
no
aunswere
but
by
signes
,
so
that
with
many
sad
countenances
he
shewed
his
consenting
.
Now
may
yee
depart
when
ye
please
,
said
Palladine
,
and
say
,
that
Englishmen
are
better
Knightes
then
Spanyards
.
So
hauing
buried
the
Knight
that
was
slaine
,
they
departed
,
not
a
little
glad
they
were
so
well
escaped
,
but
they
tooke
small
care
of
perfourming
their
promise
,
as
you
shall
perceiue
by
the
sequell
of
our
historie
.
CHAP.
XI
.
¶
How
Palladine
and
Manteleo
with
their
company
,
arriued
in
the
Realme
of
Hungaria
,
where
the
Gentleman
remayned
that
stole
the
Lady
from
the
enchaunted
Knight
,
and
what
fortuned
to
them
by
the
way
.
AFter
the
Princes
had
left
the
Spanyardes
,
they
rode
on
their
iourney
,
and
comming
to
the
port
of
Gorforte
,
they
tooke
Shipping
when
the
Seas
were
still
and
calme
,
expecting
a
winde
to
passe
into
Holland
,
which
fitting
their
expectations
,
crossing
through
Zeland
,
they
came
to
Triell
,
where
Palladine
furnished
himselfe
with
new
Armour
,
because
his
other
was
greatly
battered
in
Iousting
with
the
Knightes
.
Hauing
contented
themselues
with
the
sight
of
Holl●nd
,
they
passed
the
Rheme
,
and
entred
Almayne
,
where
arriuing
on
the
frontires
of
Bohemia
,
they
beheld
a
Lion
comming
toward
them
,
carying
a
yong
Infant
(
wrapped
in
swadling
clothes
)
in
his
mouth
,
and
a
yong
woman
running
after
the
beast
,
with
verie
pitifull
cries
and
acclamations
.
Behold
(
quoth
Palladine
)
how
a
sauadge
beast
hath
gotten
a
yong
Infant
,
let
vs
alight
,
to
sée
if
we
can
force
him
forgoe
his
pray
.
The
poore
woman
seeing
how
readie
they
were
to
helpe
her
,
cryed
aloude
to
them
,
that
they
should
get
betwéene
the
Lion
and
his
Caue
,
least
(
entring
with
the
child
)
there
should
remaine
no
hope
of
recouerie
.
When
the
Lion
saw
he
could
not
enter
his
denne
,
he
let
fal
the
Infant
,
and
furiously
assailed
the
Prince
Manteleo
,
who
gaue
the
beast
such
a
wound
on
the
head
,
as
made
him
cry
and
rore
very
dreadfully
.
At
which
noyse
,
a
Lionesse
came
foorth
of
the
Caue
from
her
yong
ones
,
and
she
likewise
ranne
on
the
noble
Manteleo
,
but
Palladine
and
his
Squires
so
valiantly
assisted
him
,
as
the
beastes
were
in
short
time
ouercome
and
slaine
.
Then
came
the
poore
woman
and
tooke
vp
her
child
,
which
when
she
beheld
had
escaped
all
daunger
,
on
her
knées
she
humbly
thanked
the
Princes
for
their
good
assistance
.
One
of
the
Damosels
taking
the
child
in
her
armes
,
and
séeing
it
both
beautifull
and
comely
,
said
to
the
mother
.
Great
had
béene
the
losse
good
woman
,
that
these
cruell
beastes
should
haue
deuoured
so
swéete
an
Infant
:
but
why
were
you
so
negligent
to
endaunger
it
so
much
?
Madame
,
aunswered
the
poore
woman
,
not
by
my
fault
did
this
inconuenience
happen
,
for
I
earning
my
liuing
by
dayly
labour
,
by
binding
faggots
which
my
husband
cuts
in
the
wood
,
left
my
child
with
one
of
my
neighbours
in
kéeping
.
How
she
suffered
this
mishap
,
I
know
not
,
but
as
I
returned
from
the
wood
,
and
méeting
the
Lion
with
my
child
,
which
full
well
I
knew
by
the
swadling
cloathes
,
I
made
what
haste
I
could
after
the
beast
,
hoping
by
some
meanes
to
recouer
my
child
,
which
now
(
I
thanke
God
and
you
)
I
haue
done
.
Nor
is
this
the
first
time
we
haue
béene
thus
serued
:
for
in
this
little
Uillage
,
béeing
but
tenne
or
twelue
housholds
in
number
,
three
children
haue
béene
lost
within
these
sixe
moneths
,
the
parents
still
thinking
some
Boores
or
peasants
had
stollen
them
,
but
now
in
good
time
haue
wee
founde
the
Théefe
.
And
seeing
these
Gentlemen
haue
slaine
the
Lion
and
Lionesse
,
it
may
be
they
haue
some
yong
ones
in
this
Caue
,
which
I
gladly
would
haue
destroyed
likewise
,
so
shall
we
be
in
no
further
daunger
heereafter
.
That
will
I
soone
trie
,
said
Palladine
:
go
to
your
house
,
and
fetch
me
some
fire
,
and
withall
,
bring
some
sheaues
of
thrasshed
corne
,
for
Lions
cannot
abide
the
sight
of
fire
,
and
by
this
meane
shall
we
see
what
is
in
the
darke
Caue
.
Right
soone
did
the
woman
accomplish
her
charge
,
bringing
strawe
and
fire
with
her
,
and
sixe
or
seauen
sturdy
fellowes
,
with
staues
,
flayles
,
and
pikeforkes
:
when
Palladine
hauing
set
the
strawe
on
fire
,
with
the
cou●trey
peasants
entred
the
Caue
,
where
he
found
thrée
yong
Lionesses
like
little
dogs
,
and
the
clothes
of
diuers
children
deuoured
by
the
beasts
.
To
behold
this
strange
sight
,
he
called
the
two
Damosels
,
and
the
poore
woman
into
the
Caue
,
saying
:
These
beastes
should
haue
dined
with
your
child
to
day
,
but
God
hath
appointed
his
end
in
better
sort
,
and
because
you
shall
remaine
in
no
further
dread
of
these
yong
ones
,
were
I
not
so
farre
from
England
,
I
would
send
them
to
the
King
,
who
I
am
sure
would
accept
them
for
our
sakes
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
one
of
the
poore
countreymen
,
I
will
vndertake
to
fulfill
your
mind
in
this
,
and
will
carie
them
to
England
if
you
please
to
commaund
me
:
full
well
doo
I
knowe
how
to
vse
them
,
for
my
Father
nourished
one
like
to
these
a
long
time
,
and
when
it
grew
great
,
he
gaue
it
to
our
King
,
who
sent
it
as
an
especiall
present
to
the
King
of
Fraunce
.
In
sooth
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
if
thou
will
perfourme
what
thou
hast
promised
,
I
will
giue
thee
money
to
defray
thy
charges
,
and
theirs
likewise
whome
thou
wilt
take
with
thee
.
Letters
will
I
also
send
by
thee
,
to
safe-conduct
thee
on
the
way
,
and
that
thou
mayst
be
welcome
into
England
▪
whence
thou
canst
not
returne
without
sufficient
recompence
.
Of
that
my
Lord
I
haue
no
doubt
,
aunswered
the
poore
man
,
for
oftentimes
haue
I
heard
reported
,
that
the
King
●ilanor
of
England
▪
is
one
of
the
most
vertuous
Princes
on
the
earth
:
and
though
I
receyu●d
no
other
benefite
by
him
,
I
would
account
my
labour
well
bestowed
,
onely
to
see
a
King
accounted
so
famous
.
Beside
,
such
great
good
haue
you
done
vs
,
in
killing
these
rauenous
and
daungerous
beastes
,
as
in
signe
of
our
willing
mindes
,
to
make
you
further
recompence
if
we
were
able
,
if
the
iourney
were
tenne
times
further
,
you
should
commaund
vs
.
So
comming
foorth
of
the
Caue
,
the
poore
men
prouided
Panniars
to
carrie
the
yong
beastes
:
in
meane
while
,
the
Prince
wrote
to
the
King
his
Father
,
describing
what
had
befallen
them
in
their
iourney
,
and
what
valour
Manteleo
had
shewen
in
killing
the
Lions
:
not
forgetting
his
salutations
to
the
Princesse
Marcelina
,
with
all
the
other
Ladyes
of
the
Court.
Hauing
sealed
his
Letters
,
he
gaue
them
to
the
countreyman
,
and
money
sufficient
to
beare
his
charges
,
who
taking
his
leaue
of
the
Princes
,
in
few
dayes
after
set
on
his
iourney
toward
England
.
Palladine
and
Manteleo
mounting
on
horsseback
,
with
their
companie
tooke
the
way
to
Hungaria
,
which
at
length
they
reached
,
lodging
in
a
little
Uillage
,
about
a
mile
distant
from
the
Castell
where
the
Gentleman
abode
,
who
detaned
the
wife
to
the
Knight
that
had
beene
enchaunted
.
There
the
Princes
concluded
to
rest
themselues
that
night
,
and
on
the
morrow
,
the
Knightes
Sister
should
goe
to
accuse
the
Gentleman
of
Treason
,
and
to
knowe
of
him
whether
he
would
maintaine
his
cause
man
to
man
in
Combate
,
or
two
against
two
,
or
three
to
thrée
if
he
durst
so
accept
it
.
Upon
this
determination
they
supped
merily
together
,
Manteleo
still
remembring
his
faire
Marcelina
,
and
Palladine
his
intended
action
of
honor
.
So
betaking
themselues
to
rest
,
Palladine
dreamed
,
that
he
beheld
a
goodly
Lady
before
him
,
who
vsing
certaine
speeches
to
him
softly
,
layd
her
hand
very
kindly
on
his
head
,
and
so
departing
the
chamber
againe
,
made
such
a
noyse
,
as
he
awaked
therewith
.
Long
hée
studied
what
this
Lady
should
be
,
but
could
not
gesse
on
any
thing
directly
,
wherefore
he
concealed
his
dreame
to
himselfe
,
albeit
not
long
after
he
compassed
his
desire
,
as
you
shall
at
large
behold
heereafter
.
CHAP.
XII
.
¶
How
the
Princes
Palladine
,
Manteleo
,
and
the
enchaunted
Knight
,
fought
the
Combate
with
the
Gentleman
of
the
Castell
and
his
two
Brethren
,
and
the
successe
therof
.
MAny
were
the
seuerall
apparitions
that
these
Princes
had
in
their
sléep
this
night
,
the
one
,
of
his
loue
in
the
Court
of
England
,
and
the
other
of
the
Lady
that
thus
had
sollicited
him
,
wherin
the
enchaunted
Knight
had
likewise
a
share
,
remembring
the
wrong
done
vnto
his
wife
,
by
the
Traytor
whom
he
had
so
fréendly
vsed
in
his
house
,
the
conceite
of
which
ingratefull
acte
,
presented
him
with
many
strange
cogitations
.
Earely
in
the
morning
they
all
arose
,
and
the
Knightes
Sister
,
accompanied
with
one
of
the
Prince
Palladines
Squires
,
rode
to
the
Castell
where
the
Gentleman
dwelt
,
to
deliuer
the
message
before
determined
.
And
finding
him
,
sitting
at
the
Castell
gate
,
with
two
or
thrée
of
his
seruaunts
that
attended
on
him
:
without
vsing
any
courtesie
or
salutation
,
but
with
a
stearne
and
angrie
countenance
,
thus
spake
.
Well
knowest
thou
,
villayne
as
thou
art
,
that
violently
thou
didst
carie
away
my
Brothers
wife
,
who
lodged
and
entertained
thée
fréendly
in
his
house
,
wherefore
I
say
to
thée
,
that
thou
art
the
most
vile
and
abiect
creature
liuing
,
hauing
committed
the
greatest
treason
and
disloyaltie
,
that
euer
was
heard
of
a
man
toward
his
freend
.
A
Knight
will
I
bring
,
that
to
thy
●eard
shall
testifie
what
I
haue
said
,
by
aduenturing
his
person
in
Combate
against
thée
:
or
if
thou
thinke
it
conuenient
,
two
against
two
,
or
three
to
three
,
so
many
will
I
bring
hither
before
two
houres
are
expired
.
The
Gentleman
abashed
to
heare
a
woman
speake
so
brauely
,
she
being
accompanied
but
with
one
Squire
,
thus
replied
.
I
beléeue
(
Damosell
)
it
is
not
long
since
ye
came
from
Paradise
,
for
you
are
yet
maruellous
glorious
,
but
I
hope
ere
night
to
quallify
your
pride
,
and
him
or
them
that
dare
bid
me
the
Combate
.
And
where
thou
chargest
me
with
detaining
a
Lady
,
who
(
as
thou
sayest
)
is
thy
Brothers
wife
,
héere
will
I
kéepe
her
still
,
and
hence
shall
she
not
go
,
till
I
haue
had
my
pleasure
on
her
.
But
to
spend
no
time
in
pratling
with
a
foolish
woman
,
go
fetch
the
thrée
Knghtes
thou
threatnest
me
withall
,
and
they
shall
finde
héere
throe
other
,
whereof
my selfe
will
be
one
,
say
,
we
graunt
them
the
Combate
,
and
bid
them
looke
they
come
well
prouided
,
for
all
their
wit
and
strength
I
thinke
will
scant
helpe
them
.
The
Damosell
and
the
Squire
returned
with
this
answere
to
the
Princes
,
who
hauing
heard
the
Gentlemans
mishap
,
presently
mounted
on
horssebacke
,
and
rode
toward
the
Castell
.
In
this
time
,
the
Gentleman
went
into
the
Castell
to
his
Brethren
,
and
aduertised
them
of
the
Damosels
challenge
,
wherevpon
,
they
immediatly
armed
themselues
,
the
Gentleman
causing
twentie
of
his
seruants
to
be
secretly
ambushed
,
to
succour
him
if
his
enemies
were
the
stronger
,
and
if
they
could
not
take
them
prisoners
,
then
to
murther
them
without
any
redemption
.
By
this
time
are
the
Princes
and
the
enchaunted
Knight
come
to
the
Castell
,
where
they
found
the
thrée
Brethren
staying
their
comming
,
and
without
any
further
spéeches
,
they
prepared
to
the
carire
,
when
Palladine
would
haue
encountred
the
Gentleman
of
the
Castell
,
but
the
enchaunted
Knight
intreated
him
to
the
contrarie
,
saying
.
Let
me
trie
my
fortune
with
him
,
good
Sir
Knight
,
for
he
it
is
that
hath
iniu●ied
me
,
and
now
shall
I
be
sufficiently
auenged
on
him
.
Palladine
was
well
contented
it
should
be
so
,
and
while
the
Knight
gaue
his
horsse
the
spurres
to
meete
the
Gentleman
,
he
and
Manteleo
found
his
Brethren
play
:
so
that
after
they
had
brauely
broken
their
Launces
,
and
fought
a
long
and
dangerous
Combat
with
the
Sword
,
the
Gentleman
was
throwne
downe
sore
wounded
,
and
his
Brethren
were
both
flame
outright
.
Now
(
though
too
late
)
rushed
foorth
the
ambushed
seruants
,
and
they
being
twentie
in
number
,
set
with
such
violence
on
the
Princes
and
their
Squires
,
as
their
ho●sses
were
slaine
vnder
them
,
and
themselues
in
very
great
danger
of
death
,
but
that
Lydiseo
the
Prince
of
Hungaria
▪
suddenly
arriued
there
,
for
that
day
had
he
beene
on
hunting
,
and
because
the
bordering
Turkes
did
oftentimes
iniurie
the
King
his
Father
,
he
seldome
rode
without
armed
Knightes
in
his
companie
.
When
he
beheld
so
many
against
so
few
,
he
commaunded
his
Knightes
to
assist
the
weaker
side
,
so
that
the
greater
part
of
them
were
slaine
,
and
the
rest
thinking
to
saue
their
liues
,
fled
into
the
Castell
,
yet
were
they
so
narrowly
pursued
,
as
they
could
not
drawe
the
bridge
,
but
were
all
taken
,
and
reserued
in
prison
for
a
further
punishment
.
The
two
Damosels
glad
of
this
happie
victorie
▪
humbled
themselues
before
the
Prince
Lydi●eo
,
thanking
him
for
this
gratious
assistance
:
the
like
did
Palladine
▪
and
Manteleo
,
confessing
their
liues
preserued
onely
by
hys
meanes
.
Afterward
,
he
requested
to
knowe
the
cause
of
their
fight
,
which
the
Knightes
Sister
effectually
discoursed
,
wherevpon
,
they
went
to
●●●he
the
Lady
that
was
imprisoned
,
whome
they
could
not
tell
where
to
finde
,
tell
a
poore
old
Gardiner
came
vnto
them
,
saying
,
that
the
key
of
the
dungion
where
the
remained
,
his
maister
alway
kept
at
a
string
fastened
about
his
necke
,
not
trusting
an●one
to
see
her
but
himselfe
▪
Lydiseo
coomming
to
the
Gentleman
,
found
that
he
had
some
life
left
in
him
,
wherefore
taking
the
key
from
about
his
necke
,
and
causing
his
men
to
bring
him
into
the
Castell
,
that
further
iustice
might
be
showen
on
him
for
his
offence
,
by
the
old
Gardiner
they
were
brought
to
the
Ladyes
dungion
,
where
they
found
her
so
spent
with
greefe
,
and
her
farre
face
so
martired
with
great
effuse
of
teares
,
as
would
haue
moued
a
stony
hart
to
pittie
her
.
How
ioyfull
the
Knight
was
to
see
his
Lady
,
how
glad
she
likewise
was
to
behold
her
husband
,
I
leaue
to
the
opinion
of
long
absent
true
louers
:
yet
this
was
her
cheefest
comfort
,
that
her
husband
enioyed
her
againe
,
free
from
any
spot
of
dishonor
,
and
though
she
had
endured
long
miserie
,
yet
could
not
the
villayne
abuse
her
chastitie
.
Lydiseo
sent
the
trayterous
Gentleman
to
the
King
his
Father
,
and
with
him
other
of
the
chéefest
offendors
,
with
Letters
describing
their
notorious
villainie
,
wherevpon
,
they
were
drawne
in
péeces
by
wilde
horsses
,
as
such
a
notorious
offence
full
well
deserued
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
¶
How
the
wise
Orbiconte
appeared
to
Pa●ladine
in
his
sleepe
:
and
what
talke
she
had
with
him
.
LYdiseo
the
Prince
of
Hungaria
,
hauing
heard
by
the
enchaunted
Knight
and
the
Ladyes
,
the
noble
vertues
of
Palladine
and
Manteleo
,
remained
still
in
the
Castell
with
them
,
vsing
them
with
verie
kinde
and
princely
courtesie
,
being
sorie
for
certaine
dangerous
woundes
they
had
receiued
in
fight
,
which
he
caused
to
be
tended
with
carefull
dilligence
.
The
enchaunted
Knight
likewise
told
his
Lady
,
the
successe
of
his
iourney
into
England
,
how
he
receiued
the
Swords
of
the
wise
Sorceresse
,
and
how
the
two
Princes
(
by
drawing
them
)
ended
his
enchauntment
:
they
hauing
at
his
request
trauailed
so
farre
,
onely
for
her
deliuerance
from
the
cruell
Gentleman
.
Now
thankefull
she
shewed
her selfe
for
their
honorable
paines
,
her
great
care
in
curing
their
woundes
,
and
readie
seruice
to
supply
all
wants
,
declared
the
vertues
of
so
good
a
minde
.
Needlesse
were
it
to
tell
ye
,
how
Lydiseo
procured
from
the
King
his
Father
many
presents
of
good
will
to
the
Princes
,
and
dayly
accompanied
them
with
his
owne
person
,
as
the
men
in
whome
he
most
of
all
delighted
:
I
shall
therefore
reueale
what
happened
to
Palladine
,
while
he
attended
the
cure
of
his
woundes
in
this
Castell
.
As
one
night
the
Prince
lay
soundly
sléeping
in
his
bed
,
the
Lady
that
before
had
appeared
to
him
,
presented
her selfe
now
to
him
againe
,
speaking
to
him
in
this
manner
.
Know
Sir
Palladine
,
that
I
am
a
Pagan
,
named
the
wise
Orbiconte
▪
who
through
the
assertion
thy
vertues
cause
me
beare
thée
,
am
come
to
aduertise
thée
,
that
I
framed
those
two
Swords
,
which
the
Knight
enchaunted
brought
to
thée
and
Manteleo
,
that
you
twaine
might
helpe
him
to
recouer
his
lost
Lady
.
And
because
I
haue
fore-seen
by
my
magique
and
hidden
knowledge
,
that
by
thee
I
shall
one
day
attaine
to
high
estate
of
honor
:
I
will
not
conceale
from
thee
,
that
the
destenies
haue
reserued
onely
to
thée
,
the
atchiuement
of
many
great
and
braue
enterprises
,
as
also
the
finishing
of
rare
aduentures
and
enchauntments
,
wherein
thou
shalt
endure
much
paine
and
trauaile
.
Beside
,
I
am
to
let
thée
vnderstand
,
that
fortune
hath
sorted
thée
out
a
Lady
,
who
at
this
day
is
estéemed
peerelesse
in
beautie
,
whome
to
finde
,
thou
shalt
trauaile
many
strange
regions
,
with
labour
that
will
be
long
and
troublesome
:
yet
shalt
thou
still
be
protected
by
me
,
and
comforted
by
the
great
fame
thou
shalt
heare
of
her
beautie
,
surpassing
all
the
Princesses
in
the
world
.
Begin
the
search
of
her
so
soone
as
thou
canst
possible
,
and
thinke
not
my
spéeches
friuolous
,
for
thou
shalt
finde
them
vndoubtedly
true
.
So
vanished
away
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
leauing
the
Prince
in
meruailous
doubts
,
what
this
Pagan
woman
might
be
,
that
seemed
to
beare
him
so
great
affection
.
In
the
end
,
such
deliberate
aduise
he
tooke
of
her
words
,
perswading
himselfe
of
their
truth
and
certaintie
,
as
he
concluded
to
seeke
the
Lady
,
the
onely
Phenir
among
the
fairest
in
beautie
.
Of
her
immediately
he
became
amorous
,
determining
to
depart
from
the
Prince
Manteleo
,
because
he
would
haue
no
competitour
in
his
loue
.
But
before
we
passe
any
further
,
and
to
bewray
the
cause
of
this
aduertisement
by
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
you
must
note
,
that
she
was
Sister
to
the
King
of
Aquilea
▪
hauing
béen
espoused
to
a
Duke
,
one
of
the
greatest
Lords
in
that
Realme
,
by
whome
she
had
three
faire
Daughters
.
All
her
life
time
she
spent
in
the
superstitious
sciences
of
Nigromancie
and
Ge●mancie
,
and
casting
the
reuolution
of
her
daughters
natiuitie
,
she
found
by
her
arte
:
that
〈◊〉
the
Prince
Palladine
might
be
brought
into
that
Countrey
,
each
of
her
daughters
should
haue
a
Sonne
by
him
that
should
in
chiualrie
surpasse
all
the
Knights
of
their
time
;
the
one
of
them
being
destenied
to
be
an
Emperour
,
and
the
other
two
to
be
Kings
of
wonderfull
possessions
.
Now
to
compasse
the
meane
,
whereby
Palladine
might
be
brought
to
this
farre
distant
Countrey
,
you
must
likewise
note
,
that
the
King
of
Aquilea
,
brother
to
Orbiconte
,
had
the
fairest
daughter
that
euer
was
seene
:
by
which
occasion
,
this
enchauntresse
appeared
to
the
Prince
,
inciting
him
to
follow
the
search
of
the
fairest
Lady
in
the
world
,
promising
him
to
enioy
this
rare
virgin
named
.
Nonpareha
.
And
when
he
should
be
thus
brought
into
that
Countrey
,
she
deuised
to
exercise
her
arte
in
such
sort
,
as
he
should
haue
the
honor
of
her
daughters
,
to
the
ende
she
might
expect
the
fortune
of
the
children
,
who
were
appointed
to
so
high
dignities
.
Resolued
on
this
intent
,
she
betooke
her selfe
to
dwell
among
the
mountaines
,
where
she
framed
the
two
enchaunted
Swords
,
as
the
first
motion
to
draw
Palladine
toward
Aquilea
,
where
at
the
time
appoynted
he
shall
arriue
.
But
now
he
is
with
the
Prince
Lydiseo
at
the
Castell
,
where
he
and
Manteleo
hauing
their
woundes
healed
,
the
enchaunted
Knight
(
with
his
Lady
and
Sister
)
returned
to
their
owne
home
:
the
vision
of
wise
Orbiconte
calleth
Palladine
thence
,
and
faine
would
Manteleo
returne
toward
England
,
because
he
liued
by
the
onely
remembrance
of
his
mistresse
Marcelina
,
so
comming
to
Lydiseo
,
Palladine
thus
began
.
Worthie
Prince
,
your
care
for
our
health
hath
excéeded
our
deserts
,
yet
we
remayne
with
humble
dutie
to
make
requitall
:
hauing
accomplished
our
promise
to
the
enchaunted
Knight
,
who
with
his
Lady
and
fréends
are
safely
where
they
would
be
,
we
craue
licence
for
our
departure
to
our
Countries
,
where
our
parents
expect
our
comming
continually
.
Many
gracious
spéeches
were
vttered
by
the
Prince
,
and
many
liberall
and
bountifull
promises
,
onely
to
cause
them
goe
with
him
to
the
King
his
Fathers
Court
:
but
all
was
to
no
purpose
,
they
promised
to
visit
the
King
at
more
conuenient
leysure
,
because
very
vrgent
occasions
did
now
hasten
their
departure
.
When
Lydiseo
sawe
he
could
not
perswade
them
,
he
gaue
to
each
of
them
a
verie
sumptuous
armour
,
and
foure
of
the
best
horsses
in
his
stable
,
with
diuers
other
giftes
of
inestimable
valew
:
so
after
many
courtesies
and
kind
embracings
,
Palladine
and
Manteleo
set
forward
on
their
iourney
,
and
Lydiseo
hauing
seazed
the
Castell
to
the
King
his
Fathers
vse
,
on
the
next
day
following
rode
to
the
Court
,
where
he
acquainted
the
King
with
al
that
had
happened
.
The
Princes
hauing
ridden
most
part
of
the
day
,
came
at
length
to
a
faire
fountaine
,
standing
in
a
fresh
coole
shadowe
of
trees
,
where
they
alighted
,
minding
to
dine
with
such
prouision
as
their
Squires
had
brought
with
them
.
Afterward
,
they
lay
downe
in
the
shade
to
sleepe
a-little
,
which
Manteleo
and
the
Squires
did
very
soundly
:
but
Palladine
not
able
to
forget
the
words
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
arose
,
and
being
loth
to
trouble
them
that
slept
,
tooke
his
helmet
and
his
sword
,
intending
to
walke
among
the
trees
till
they
awaked
.
He
had
not
gone
from
his
companie
the
space
of
halfe
a
bow
shoote
,
but
he
espied
a
goodly
plaine
,
in
the
middest
whereof
stoode
a
faire
pauillion
,
with
two
or
thrée
bundles
of
Launces
erected
at
the
entrance
.
Maruailing
what
the
meaning
heereof
might
be
,
he
kept
himselfe
still
hid
among
the
trees
,
to
see
if
any
one
would
come
in
or
out
of
the
Tent.
At
length
,
he
beheld
come
riding
on
the
plaine
,
two
Knightes
with
a
Damosell
that
bare
a
goodly
Shéeld
,
which
with
the
beam●s
of
the
Sun
,
dazeled
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
.
These
two
Knightes
and
the
Damosell
would
haue
passed
the
Tent
,
but
hée
espied
one
came
suddenly
foorth
,
and
stayd
them
,
saying
.
You
may
not
passe
by
(
Gentlemen
)
so
easily
,
you
are
well
armed
for
the
triall
of
the
Launce
:
you
must
therefore
make
some
proofe
in
this
place
of
your
chiualrie
,
else
must
you
leaue
your
Armour
and
Horsses
behinde
yee
.
And
first
of
all
,
you
Damosell
must
deliuer
me
the
Sheeld
you
cary
,
for
it
liketh
me
well
,
and
I
shall
best
deserue
it
.
I
may
not
doo
so
,
aunswered
the
Damosell
,
because
you
are
not
the
man
it
is
sent
vnto
,
and
for
whome
it
was
purposely
made
.
Whether
I
be
he
or
no
,
quoth
the
Knight
of
the
Tent
,
haue
it
I
will
:
with
which
words
he
offered
to
take
it
violently
from
her
,
but
the
two
Knightes
stayed
him
with
these
spéeches
.
Sir
Knight
,
we
neyther
refuse
the
Ioust
or
Combate
with
thee
,
but
in
presuming
to
take
the
Shéeld
perforce
from
the
Damosell
,
we
iudge
it
rather
the
behauiour
of
a
shéefe
and
robber
,
then
sitting
with
the
credit
of
a
Gentleman
,
or
one
that
by
brauerie
of
minde
,
desires
to
trie
the
courage
of
Knightes
errant
.
Are
you
offended
,
quoth
the
Knight
of
the
Tent
,
at
any
thing
I
haue
sayd
or
done
?
beléeue
me
,
I
will
haue
the
Shéeld
,
and
cause
you
to
repent
your
audacious
folly
.
Come
foorth
,
queth
he
to
his
Knights
in
the
Tent
,
and
teach
these
lustic
companions
a
little
better
dutie
.
Presently
issued
foorth
two
Knightes
on
horssebacke
,
and
coutching
their
Launces
,
they
●ncountred
them
that
defended
the
Damosell
,
who
threw
them
from
their
Sadles
with
such
violence
,
as
they
lay
not
able
to
stirre
any
limme
.
Two
more
came
foorth
of
the
Tent
,
and
followed
their
companions
in
fortune
,
whereat
the
Knight
was
so
angrie
,
as
he
mounted
on
horssebacke
himselfe
,
calling
sire
more
foorth
to
take
part
with
him
.
S●e
my
freends
quoth
he
,
foure
of
our
men
are
slaine
,
or
in
great
danger
,
let
vs
alltogether
run
on
these
villaines
that
so
vsed
them
,
for
man
to
man
I
see
they
are
strongest
,
such
therefore
as
loue
me
,
follow
me
.
So
by
their
furious
assault
,
the
two
Knightes
were
dismounted
,
and
by
the
tune
the
other
had
finished
their
course
,
they
drew
their
Swords
,
and
buckling
on
their
Sheelds
,
came
with
resolute
courage
to
meete
their
enemies
.
Right
sorrowfull
was
the
Damosell
to
see
the
Knightes
that
defended
her
cause
,
in
such
daunger
:
but
Palladine
beholding
the
valour
of
the
twayne
,
and
the
cowardly
villaime
of
the
other
,
came
foorth
of
the
wood
,
and
taking
part
with
them
so
much
wronged
,
in
short
time
layde
foure
of
them
breathlesse
on
the
ground
.
The
other
three
would
gladly
haue
giuen
ouersight
,
but
Palladine
and
the
Damosels
Knightes
layde
on
such
loade
,
as
two
more
were
sent
to
accompany
theyr
fellowes
,
the
third
(
to
saue
hys
life
)
yeelded
to
their
mercie
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
¶
How
Manteleo
sound
Palladine
,
with
the
two
Knightes
,
and
the
Damosell
,
that
brought
the
Sheeld
from
the
wife
Orbiconte
.
IN
the
time
of
this
sharpe
skirmish
,
the
Prince
Manteleo
awaked
,
and
missing
his
companion
Palladine
,
called
the
Squires
,
who
were
no
lesse
amazed
at
the
absence
of
their
maister
,
but
séeing
his
horsse
and
Launce
there
,
they
imagined
he
could
not
be
strayed
verie
farre
.
As
they
walked
into
the
wood
to
seeke
him
,
they
heard
the
clanching
of
weapons
,
and
entring
on
the
plaine
,
they
espied
Palladine
with
the
two
Knightes
and
the
Damosell
,
and
a
man
kneeling
on
his
knees
before
him
,
crauing
pardon
for
his
life
.
Manteleo
being
glad
he
had
found
his
freend
,
came
to
him
with
merrie
and
chéerefull
countenance
:
when
the
two
Knightes
seeing
his
face
,
immediatly
knew
him
,
and
casting
downe
their
helmets
,
came
and
embraced
him
,
saying
:
How
highly
are
we
beholding
to
the
vertuous
Prince
Palladine
,
without
whose
assistance
our
liues
had
perished
?
Palladine
knowing
them
to
bée
Durandell
of
Cleue
,
and
Orliman
of
Flaunders
,
of
whose
chiualrie
he
had
heard
mickle
commendation
,
embraced
them
with
maruelous
affection
,
the
like
did
Manteleo
,
and
no
small
gratulations
were
entercoursed
betwéene
these
foure
Princes
.
When
the
Damosell
heard
the
name
of
Palladine
,
she
alighted
from
her
Palfray
,
and
with
humble
seuerence
on
her
knee
,
thus
spake
to
him
.
Happie
and
successefull
Knight
,
whose
vertues
are
renowined
through
the
wide
world
,
the
wise
Orbiconte
hath
sent
you
this
Sheeld
,
commending
her selfe
dutifully
to
your
good
grace
,
intreating
you
to
forsake
your
companie
awhile
,
and
with
me
to
go
visit
her
that
honors
you
.
Palladine
hearing
her
speake
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
who
had
so
often
appeared
to
him
in
visions
,
was
as
ioyfull
,
as
Manteleo
and
the
other
were
sorrowfull
,
to
leaue
the
companie
of
him
they
loued
so
well
:
but
hee
hauing
taken
the
Sheeld
,
returned
this
aunswere
to
the
Damosell
.
Faire
freend
,
I
thanke
your
mistresse
and
you
likewise
,
promising
to
goe
with
ye
whether
you
please
,
though
leth
I
am
to
forgoe
the
companie
of
these
gentle
Princes
:
but
seeing
it
liketh
the
Lady
Orbiconte
it
should
be
so
,
I
obey
her
commaund
right
willingly
,
hoping
to
see
my
good
freends
againe
ere
it
be
long
.
As
Palladine
thus
spake
,
his
couller
altered
very
pale
and
wanne
,
whereby
the
Damosell
judged
that
he
was
wounded
,
wherefore
she
said
:
I
perceiue
(
my
Lord
)
you
are
scant
well
,
let
us
enter
this
Tent
I
pray
ye
,
where
you
shall
be
unarmed
,
and
these
Knightes
likewise
,
that
I
may
see
what
woundes
you
haue
receiued
:
for
my
Lady
Orbicon●e
gaue
me
at
my
departure
from
her
,
a
bore
of
most
pretious
and
arteficiall
ointment
,
so
that
let
your
wounds
be
how
dangerous
soeuer
,
in
four
and
twentie
houres
I
will
awarrant
they
shall
be
perfectly
healed
.
Upon
this
aduise
they
entred
the
Tent
,
where
when
they
were
vnarmed
,
the
Damosell
verie
cunningly
dressed
their
wounds
,
finding
these
of
Orliman
and
Durandell
to
be
most
doubtfull
,
yet
her
comfortable
speeches
made
them
expect
speedie
recouerie
.
Afterward
,
they
sate
downe
to
refresh
themselues
,
with
such
viands
as
they
found
there
readie
in
the
Tent
:
and
Palladine
calling
for
the
prisoner
,
said
:
Knight
,
if
thou
desire
the
safetie
of
thine
owne
life
,
tell
me
without
fabling
,
what
the
Knight
was
that
first
proffered
to
take
the
Sheeld
from
the
Damosell
:
and
vpon
what
occasion
you
kept
the
passage
heere
,
to
forbid
the
course
of
Knightes
errant
.
Nor
will
I
Sir
(
quoth
the
Knight
)
hide
bne
iote
of
the
truthe
from
you
.
Knowe
then
,
that
he
which
would
haue
taken
the
Sheeld
from
the
Damosell
,
was
brother
to
a
Gentleman
,
who
not
long
since
(
by
the
Kings
commaundement
)
was
put
to
a
most
shamefull
death
,
for
that
vniustly
he
detayned
a
Knightes
wife
:
to
whose
Castell
,
came
two
strange
Knightes
,
and
by
the
ayde
of
Lydiseo
,
Prince
of
Hungaria
,
they
tooke
the
Gentleman
sore
wounded
,
who
was
afterward
executed
,
slew
many
of
his
seruants
,
as
also
his
two
brethren
,
deliuering
the
Lady
to
her
husband
againe
,
who
now
liue
in
quiet
in
their
owne
Castell
.
This
Knight
that
stroue
for
the
Sheeld
,
was
likewise
brother
to
that
Gentleman
,
who
hearing
the
misfortune
of
his
brethren
,
vowed
to
take
vengeance
on
those
two
Knightes
,
by
whose
meanes
,
he
was
now
left
freendlesse
in
the
world
.
Upon
this
determination
,
heere
caused
he
his
pauillion
to
be
erected
,
sending
his
espials
abroade
,
to
allure
all
Knightes
by
this
passage
,
hoping
at
length
to
finde
those
twayne
,
which
I
thinke
he
imagined
to
be
they
that
conducted
the
Damosell
:
because
he
commaunded
vs
all
to
assaile
them
,
but
whether
they
be
the
same
or
no
,
he
is
now
greatly
deceiued
of
his
hope
,
and
thus
haue
you
heard
the
verie
truth
of
our
being
heere
.
Thanks
be
to
heauen
,
sayd
the
Prince
Palladine
that
kept
vs
out
of
this
danger
,
for
if
we
had
passed
this
way
,
we
had
either
beene
slaine
or
taken
by
these
vi●e
minded
men
.
But
my
hazard
was
greatest
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
had
I
not
met
with
these
two
noble
Knightes
,
who
(
in
my
defence
)
thrust
their
owne
liued
into
question
.
Damosell
aunswered
Durandell
of
Cleue
.
we
haue
done
no
more
then
our
dutie
,
and
what
all
true
Knightes
are
sworne
vnto
.
After
they
had
stayed
so
long
as
them
pleased
,
they
rode
to
a
Towne
not
farre
distant
thence
,
leauing
the
Knight
to
prouide
buriall
for
his
companions
,
and
help
for
such
as
yet
remained
aliue
,
swearing
him
,
neuer
after
to
be
seene
in
any
such
bad
action
.
At
this
Towne
,
they
abode
two
or
three
dayes
,
to
furnish
themselues
of
what
they
wanted
,
as
also
to
repaire
their
Armour
,
which
was
much
brused
.
At
length
,
the
Damosell
tooke
Palladine
aside
framing
her
speeches
to
him
in
this
manner
.
My
Lord
,
seeing
you
finde
your selfe
in
good
estate
of
health
,
let
me
intreate
ye
to
bid
your
freends
adiew
,
that
earely
in
the
morning
we
may
depart
to
the
place
whether
my
Lady
commaunded
me
to
conduct
ye
,
because
you
must
be
assistant
to
such
a
one
,
as
shall
héereafter
doo
very
much
for
you
.
Damosell
quoth
Palladine
,
presently
shall
you
see
me
bid
them
farewell
,
for
great
is
my
affection
toward
your
mistresse
seruice
,
seeing
she
fauours
the
man
so
much
she
neuer
sawe
.
Then
turning
to
the
three
Princes
,
he
sayd
.
My
noble
companions
,
you
knowe
my
promise
to
this
Damosell
,
to
follow
her
whither
she
shall
guide
me
:
now
is
she
importunate
for
my
departure
,
wherefore
let
me
intreate
ye
not
to
be
offended
,
if
earely
in
the
morning
I
take
my
leaue
,
assuring
you
,
that
neuer
shall
I
forget
your
manifold
courtesies
.
And
let
my
solemne
promise
perswade
yée
,
that
these
earnest
affaires
once
dispatched
,
to
you
will
I
presently
shape
my
course
,
meane
while
,
commaund
me
as
your
freendly
seruant
.
My
Lord
,
aunswered
Manteleo
,
albeit
this
seperation
is
gréeuous
to
vs
,
yet
séeing
it
a
cause
concerning
your
honor
,
and
may
aduantage
some
distressed
person
,
kéep
your
promise
,
right
paciently
shall
we
beare
your
absence
,
hoping
to
see
you
shortly
in
England
at
the
King
your
Fathers
Court
,
for
thither
shall
we
presently
direct
our
iourney
.
Palladine
hauing
intreated
them
,
to
doo
his
humble
dutie
to
the
King
his
Father
,
to
the
Quéene
likewise
,
and
his
two
Sisters
,
embraced
them
all
thrée
right
louingly
,
each
one
with
teares
shewing
their
gréefe
of
departure
.
Like
courteous
farewell
tooke
they
of
the
Damosell
,
who
gaue
them
many
thanks
for
their
fréendly
succour
,
and
so
each
one
entring
their
chamber
for
that
night
,
Lycelio
the
Squire
to
Palladine
,
prepared
all
things
readie
for
his
maister
,
who
determined
to
be
on
horssebacke
by
breake
of
day
.
CHAP.
XV.
¶
How
Palladine
went
with
the
Damosell
that
came
from
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
and
Manteleo
,
Durandell
and
Orliman
trauayled
toward
England
,
and
were
seperated
from
each
other
by
a
strange
aduenture
.
EArly
in
the
morning
,
Palladine
,
Lycelio
,
and
the
Damosell
set
forward
on
their
iourney
,
directing
theyr
course
to
the
Realme
of
Ireland
,
leauing
the
thrée
Princes
soundly
sleeping
,
who
the
same
day
rod●
toward
England
,
without
finding
any
aduenture
on
land
or
Sea
worthie
the
rehearsall
.
After
they
had
refreshed
themselues
thrée
or
foure
daies
at
Douer
▪
a
Towne
that
stands
on
the
Sea
coast
of
England
,
they
concluded
to
ride
to
London
,
where
they
heard
the
King
as
then
kept
his
Court.
When
they
had
ridden
eight
or
ten
miles
,
they
sawe
comming
foorth
of
a
Forrest
two
poore
men
,
all
besmeared
with
blood
,
and
verie
sore
wounded
,
wherevpon
,
they
imagined
that
some
théeues
had
thus
vsed
them
,
and
therefore
rode
toward
them
to
vnderstand
the
cause
.
Good
Gentleman
,
cried
one
of
them
so
wounded
,
for
Gods
sake
helpe
vs
.
Of
whence
are
ye
?
sayd
the
Prince
Manteleo
.
We
are
Sir
,
quoth
the
poore
man
,
of
Bohemia
,
trauailing
from
the
King
of
Englands
Court
home
againe
:
and
to
his
Maiestie
were
we
sent
with
thrée
young
Lions
,
which
two
Knightes
(
trauailing
through
our
Countrey
)
gaue
vs
charge
to
carie
thither
.
And
as
we
came
through
this
wood
,
thrée
théeues
suddenly
set
vpon
vs
,
who
wounded
vs
as
you
see
,
tooke
the
money
from
vs
we
receyued
of
the
King
,
and
haue
slaine
two
of
our
compa●ions
.
Manteleo
remembring
the
poore
men
,
how
Palladine
and
he
had
sent
them
with
the
Lions
:
was
meruailous
sorie
to
see
them
so
misused
,
demaunding
if
the
theeues
were
on
horssebacke
or
on
●oote
.
The
poore
men
aunswered
,
that
they
were
on
foote
,
and
could
not
(
as
yet
)
be
gone
verie
farre
.
Without
any
further
speeches
,
Manteleo
and
his
Squire
galloped
one
way
,
and
Durandell
with
Orliman
an
other
way
,
hoping
to
compasse
the
theeues
,
that
they
should
not
escape
.
One
of
them
M●nteleo
espied
running
,
with
the
Sword
still
in
his
hand
all
bloodie
:
Stay
villaine
,
quoth
〈◊〉
,
fo●
thou
canst
not
escape
so
easily
.
The
theefe
seeing
he
could
not
saue
his
life
by
flight
,
got
him
to
a
tree
,
which
he
could
not
climbe
so
soone
,
but
the
Prince
gaue
him
a
quittance
for
his
life
.
As
he
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
the
bag
of
money
tumbled
out
of
his
bosome
,
when
the
Squire
alighting
,
&
giuing
it
to
his
maister
,
returned
to
the
place
where
he
left
the
poore
men
,
saying
.
Hold
heere
my
freends
your
money
againe
,
and
feare
not
him
that
tooke
it
from
ye
,
for
I
haue
made
him
sure
for
following
ye
any
further
:
if
the
Knightes
that
were
with
me
finde
his
fellowes
,
I
doubt
not
but
they
will
serue
them
as
I
haue
done
.
Many
thanks
did
they
returne
the
Prince
for
this
great
gentlenesse
,
bringing
him
to
their
other
companions
.
The
one
of
them
hauing
some
life
left
in
him
,
had
setled
himselfe
against
a
tree
,
being
the
man
that
vndertooke
the
cariage
of
the
Lions
.
By
many
signes
he
shewed
that
he
knew
the
Prince
,
as
also
how
graciously
the
King
had
vsed
him
:
but
no
hope
of
life
was
left
in
him
,
for
his
inward
bleeding
presently
strangled
him
.
The
Prince
willed
the
poore
men
goe
to
the
next
towne
,
where
their
wounds
ought
be
bound
vp
,
and
they
might
prouide
buriall
for
the
other
two
:
meane
while
,
he
with
his
Squire
rode
to
seeke
Durandell
and
Orliman
,
who
hauing
at
length
slaine
the
other
two
theeues
,
had
strayed
so
farre
in
such
vnfrequented
wayes
,
as
they
knew
not
how
to
returne
to
finde
Manteleo
,
but
tooke
their
iourney
straight
to
L●ndon
,
where
they
were
in
good
hope
to
meete
with
him
.
The
King
Milanor
hearing
of
their
arriuall
,
entertayned
them
very
honorably
,
the
like
did
the
Queene
and
her
daughters
,
to
whome
they
rehearsed
the
Knightly
deedes
of
Palladine
and
Manteleo
▪
the
manner
how
they
were
seperated
,
and
how
the
theeues
had
vsed
the
poore
men
of
Boh●m●●
:
yet
the
Prince
Manteleo
,
(
as
they
thought
)
would
not
be
long
thence
,
because
they
parted
so
lately
with
him
.
Glad
was
the
King
of
their
tidings
,
especially
Marcelin●
,
whose
life
was
prolonged
by
the
onely
hope
of
her
loue
.
As
for
Manteleo
,
after
he
had
long
sought
for
Durandell
and
Orliman
,
yet
neyther
could
finde
them
,
or
heare
any
tidings
of
them
:
he
returned
to
the
towne
whither
he
sent
the
poore
men
,
and
there
tooke
order
for
the
healing
of
their
woundes
.
On
the
morrow
as
he
rode
toward
London
▪
he
espied
foure
Knightes
Combatting
against
two
,
wherevpon
,
he
went
to
helpe
the
two
Knightes
,
and
in
the
end
,
compelled
the
foure
to
yeeld
.
The
two
Knightes
were
the
Princes
of
Norgailes
and
〈◊〉
to
wit
,
Landastines
and
Simprinell
,
the
quarrell
growing
through
chollerick
speeches
,
and
by
the
meanes
of
Manteleo
pacified
,
each
shaking
hands
together
as
louers
and
freends
.
Greatly
meruailed
Manteleo
to
meete
Landastines
and
Simprinell
there
,
considering
at
his
departure
he
left
them
at
the
Court
,
highly
fauoured
of
the
King
and
his
Nobillitie
:
but
thus
it
fell
out
.
After
that
Palladine
and
Manteleo
were
departed
with
the
enchaunted
Knight
,
the
Prince
Landastines
fauoured
of
the
King
Milanor
,
began
to
affect
the
Princesse
Florea
:
who
seeing
her
Sister
prouided
of
a
louer
,
thought
she
would
not
leade
Apes
in
Hell
,
and
therefore
entertayned
Landastines
as
her
Knight
and
seruant
.
He
glorying
in
his
honorable
conquest
,
and
by
sollemne
vowes
assured
her
of
his
permanent
constancie
,
craued
licence
of
his
faire
mistresse
,
with
Simprinell
t●
goe
view
the
pleasures
of
Eng●●●●
▪
the
goodly
Cities
and
well
fortetied
Castels
,
promising
to
returne
within
a
moneth
againe
.
And
as
they
were
iournying
backe
to
the
Court
,
Manteleo
found
them
as
you
haue
heard
,
and
now
they
all
thrée
are
gone
to
〈◊〉
where
,
to
make
any
ceremonious
discourse
of
their
entertainement
,
would
hinder
ye
from
matter
of
greater
moment
,
and
too
long
shall
Palladine
be
left
vnheard
of
.
Let
it
then
suffise
ye
,
the
King
is
sorie
his
Sonne
is
not
returned
,
yet
perswaded
by
Manteleo
of
his
speedie
presence
:
ioyning
withall
,
that
a
King
whose
life
was
spent
in
affaires
of
highest
consequence
,
would
be
desirous
that
his
Sonne
should
imitate
his
vertues
.
As
for
Marcelina
and
Florea
,
such
as
haue
felt
the
weight
of
affection
,
and
know
that
absent
louers
make
a
heauen
of
their
meeting
:
such
I
thinke
will
heere
allow
,
that
freends
so
intirely
combined
together
,
would
hardly
now
fall
out
with
one
another
.
If
then
their
silent
passionate
desires
,
sorted
out
time
and
place
conuenient
,
where
gracious
loue
might
fauour
their
endeuours
,
and
quench
the
furie
of
so
violent
impressions
:
leaue
them
contented
with
their
fortunate
successe
,
Manteleo
with
his
mistresse
Marcelina
,
and
Landastines
with
his
faire
Goddesse
Florea
,
because
we
must
now
returne
to
the
cheefe
person
in
our
Historie
,
and
to
the
Damosell
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
¶
How
the
Prince
Palladine
was
conducted
to
the
Realme
of
Dace
,
by
the
Damosell
of
Orbiconte
,
that
brought
him
the
Sheeld
:
and
how
he
reskewed
a
Knight
that
was
caried
to
prison
.
YOU
remember
,
that
the
Damosel
sent
from
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
caused
Palladine
to
leaue
Manteleo
,
Durandell
of
Cleue
and
Orliman
of
Flaunders
,
and
hauing
trauailed
long
in
hir
company
,
at
length
they
entred
the
Realme
of
Dace
,
beguiling
the
time
with
many
discourses
,
as
concerning
her
mistresse
,
where-among
,
he
requested
to
know
whome
he
should
succo●●
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
I
hope
this
day
your selfe
shall
see
the
man
,
a
Knight
of
high
and
especiall
desert
,
who
will
not
forget
your
honorable
paines
,
in
deliuering
him
from
cruell
death
,
or
perpetuall
imprisonment
.
As
they
thus
deuised
togeather
,
the
Damosell
alighting
from
her
Palfrey
,
hearing
the
voyce
of
men
and
neighing
of
horsses
,
she
desired
the
Prince
to
shroud
himselfe
in
secret
,
least
he
should
be
espied
by
any
in
the
Castel
.
At
length
,
they
sawe
foure
Knightes
and
their
Squires
before
the
Castell
,
and
in
the
midst
of
them
a
man
,
hauing
his
armes
pinniond
behind
him
,
and
his
legs
bound
vnder
his
horsse
belly
.
Behold
Sir
,
said
the
Damosell
,
this
is
the
man
,
of
whome
I
told
ye
,
being
detained
prisoner
by
these
foure
Knightes
,
now
try
your
fortune
in
reskewing
him
:
for
if
they
get
him
once
within
the
Castell
,
he
shall
be
put
to
a
most
cruell
death
.
Palladine
immediatly
mounted
on
Horssebacke
,
and
drawing
his
Sword
,
without
vsing
any
speeches
to
the
Knightes
,
gaue
one
of
them
such
a
stroke
on
the
head
,
as
he
cle●t
his
scull
to
the
verie
téeth
.
The
other
three
set
on
him
all
at
once
,
and
two
of
them
he
tumbled
headlong
from
their
horsses
:
the
third
would
haue
fled
into
the
Castell
,
but
the
Prince
gaue
him
such
a
wound
betwéene
the
head
and
the
shoulders
,
as
he
fell
downe
dead
to
the
ground
.
In
this
while
,
the
Damosell
and
Lycelio
vnbound
the
Knight
,
who
taking
a
Sword
and
Shéeld
belonging
to
one
of
the
slaine
,
came
to
assist
Palladine
,
least
any
other
should
come
foorth
of
the
Castell
to
resist
him
.
When
the
Porter
sawe
the
Prince
enter
the
Castell
,
and
with
him
the
Knight
,
whome
his
maisters
Sonnes
were
sent
to
kill
,
or
bring
thither
prisoner
,
he
ranne
vp
the
staires
into
the
Hall
,
crying
:
murther
,
murther
,
to
armes
Gentlemen
,
for
we
are
all
betrayed
.
At
this
fearefull
cry
,
the
Lord
of
the
Castell
being
an
auncient
man
,
went
to
the
window
ouer
the
gate
,
and
seeing
his
Sonne
and
seruants
lying
on
the
ground
,
eyther
slaine
,
or
in
no
better
case
:
he
fell
in
a
swoune
,
and
had
not
one
of
his
Gentlemen
beene
by
to
helpe
him
,
he
neuer
had
recouered
life
againe
.
But
being
come
to
himselfe
,
he
with
seauen
more
were
presently
armed
,
and
vnderstanding
by
the
Porter
,
that
but
thrée
men
kept
the
Castell
gate
,
he
with
his
people
came
downe
into
the
Court
,
and
like
a
Lion
enraged
,
smote
at
Palladine
,
saying
:
Uillaine
,
well
mayst
thou
cursse
thy
comming
hither
to
murther
my
Sonnes
,
both
thou
and
the
Traytor
in
thy
company
shall
déerely
abide
it
.
Uery
sharply
did
they
beset
the
Prince
,
his
Squire
Lycelio
and
the
Knight
:
yet
in
the
end
,
they
vanquished
all
but
two
,
who
submitted
themselues
and
called
for
mercie
:
for
which
good
fortune
,
the
Knight
humbly
thanked
Palladine
▪
who
calling
the
Damosell
into
the
Castell
,
because
feare
made
her
tary
still
without
,
made
fast
the
gate
,
and
went
vp
into
a
faire
chamber
,
where
they
were
vnarmed
,
and
their
wounds
bound
vp
.
And
while
prouision
was
making
for
their
Supper
,
the
Prince
●ntreated
the
Knight
to
te●●●he
occasion
why
he
was
brought
thither
so
bound
and
misused
.
Worthie
Sir
,
aunswered
the
Knight
,
a
true
discourse
shall
I
make
of
all
my
trouble
,
and
thus
it
is
.
The
Lord
of
this
place
,
the
auncient
man
whome
you
first
ouercame
in
the
Court
,
had
thrée
Sonnes
,
one
whereof
I
found
about
a
moneth
since
in
a
little
Warren
néer
to
my
house
,
which
is
distant
hence
not
past
a
mile
:
and
thither
had
he
allured
a
yong
mayden
,
the
daughter
to
a
poore
tenaunt
of
mine
,
where
villainously
he
sought
to
dishonor
her
.
My selfe
(
by
good
hap
)
walking
that
way
,
beheld
the
poore
virgin
before
him
on
her
knees
,
he
hauing
his
Sword
drawne
in
his
hand
,
threatning
therewith
to
cut
her
throate
,
if
she
would
not
accomplish
his
vnlawfull
desire
.
When
I
sawe
this
vncouth
spectacle
,
and
that
the
poore
mayden
was
out
of
breath
,
with
strugling
and
striuing
to
defend
her
chastitie
,
I
came
to
him
,
and
fréendly
intreated
him
to
forbeare
that
bad
minde
:
but
he
immediatly
,
without
vsing
any
words
better
or
worsse
,
left
the
mayden
,
and
with
his
Sword
began
to
assayle
me
,
where
doubtlesse
I
had
béene
murthered
,
had
I
not
béene
prouided
for
mine
owne
defence
:
yet
did
I
make
such
good
shift
with
him
,
as
he
was
fayne
to
submit
himselfe
to
my
mercie
,
which
I
was
contented
to
graunt
him
,
vpon
promise
,
that
he
would
neuer
offer
the
like
vile
attempt
,
not
fitting
the
name
of
a
Gentleman
,
who
rather
ought
to
defend
the
chastitie
of
virgins
.
But
the
forsworne
wretch
kept
not
his
promise
with
me
,
for
so
soone
as
I
had
left
him
,
he
ran
after
the
poore
mayden
againe
,
who
thought
to
saue
her selfe
by
flight
to
her
Fathers
house
,
and
in
despight
that
he
was
vanquished
by
me
,
or
what
else
I
knowe
not
,
he
stabd
her
to
the
heart
with
his
dagger
.
I
hearing
her
pitifull
cry
when
the
wound
was
giuen
,
ran
after
the
murtherer
,
who
turned
againe
valiantly
to
resist
me
:
but
I
handled
him
in
such
sort
,
as
he
accompanyed
the
poore
mayden
in
death
.
A
Lackey
that
attended
on
this
lubricious
villayne
,
seeing
his
mayster
had
giuen
his
last
farewell
to
the
world
immediatly
caryed
the
newes
to
the
Lord
his
Father
,
and
his
other
two
Brethren
,
whom
you
slew
without
the
gate
.
The
Brethren
made
sollemne
promise
to
their
Father
,
that
they
would
take
the
most
cruell
vengeance
on
me
as
could
be
deuised
,
awayting
opportunitie
to
execute
theyr
bloodie
intents
:
and
this
day
as
I
was
walking
in
my
garden
,
hauing
no
other
defence
then
as
you
sée
me
in
my
doublet
,
they
layd
violent
hands
on
me
,
binding
me
on
the
horsse
as
you
found
me
,
and
but
for
you
,
God
knowes
how
they
meant
to
haue
vsed
me
.
Sir
Knight
,
quoth
Palladine
,
thanke
God
for
your
deliuerance
,
and
next
to
him
the
wise
Lady
Orbiconte
,
who
sent
this
Damosell
to
conduct
me
hither
for
your
succour
.
Ah
my
good
Lord
,
aunswered
the
Knight
,
often
haue
I
heard
of
that
worthy
woman
,
who
(
as
I
vnderstand
)
is
Sister
to
the
King
of
Aquilea
,
a
maruailous
louer
of
Knightes
vertuous
and
valiant
:
I
promise
ye
right
soone
will
I
go
giue
her
thanks
for
this
excéeding
fauour
.
Palladine
hearing
him
speake
of
Aquilea
,
remembred
the
letters
engrauen
on
his
Sword
,
for
which
cause
,
he
determined
to
trauaile
thither
,
to
finde
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
that
she
might
shew
him
the
Lady
,
whereof
in
his
sléepe
she
did
aduertise
him
.
Upon
this
resolution
,
they
sate
downe
to
meate
,
and
after
the
Tables
were
withdrawne
,
the
Damosell
thus
spake
.
Sir
Knight
,
you
haue
accomplished
the
promise
you
made
me
,
for
which
I
thanke
ye
,
and
will
make
report
thereof
to
my
Lady
and
mistresse
,
to
whome
I
must
with
all
dilligence
returne
,
being
assured
of
this
Knightes
safetie
:
wherefore
I
humbly
take
my
leaue
,
because
I
meane
to
be
gone
very
earely
in
the
morning
.
Palladine
sorie
she
would
be
gone
so
soone
,
sayd
:
If
it
like
ye
faire
Damosell
,
I
will
conduct
ye
on
your
way
for
your
Ladyes
sake
,
who
beares
me
such
affection
without
any
desert
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
I
hartely
thanke
ye
,
but
my
Lady
commaunded
me
to
returne
alone
,
assuring
me
to
escape
on
the
way
without
any
disturbance
:
and
albeit
she
had
not
so
charged
me
,
yet
should
ye
not
by
my
meanes
trauaile
so
soone
,
for
your
wounds
are
yet
not
to
dally
withall
,
but
I
will
leaue
an
vnguent
with
your
Squire
,
that
shall
right
soone
recouer
them
from
danger
.
Seeing
then
(
sayd
Palladine
)
that
my
companie
is
needlesse
,
let
me
intreate
ye
to
commend
me
to
your
mistresse
,
to
whome
(
while
I
liue
)
I
shall
remaine
an
affectionate
seruant
and
Knight
.
And
to
the
end
you
may
remember
me
:
and
in
requitall
of
the
good
Sheeld
you
brought
me
,
weare
this
chayne
of
gold
for
my
sake
,
and
forget
not
my
humble
dutie
to
the
Lady
Orbiconte
.
The
Damosell
receiuing
the
chayne
,
tooke
her
leaue
of
him
and
the
Knight
,
and
on
the
morrow
rode
toward
Aquilea
,
leauing
Palladine
with
the
Knight
,
who
brought
the
Prince
to
his
owne
Castell
,
shewing
him
●h●
place
where
the
incontinent
villaine
murthered
the
yong
virgin
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
¶
How
the
Prince
Palladine
trauailing
toward
Aquilea
,
was
aduertised
of
the
beautie
of
Brisalda
,
Duchesse
of
Bulgaria
,
for
whose
loue
,
Dardalon
the
proud
mayntayned
Ioustes
against
all
commers
:
and
of
the
cruell
Combate
betweene
him
and
Palladine
.
PAlladine
remained
with
the
Knight
till
his
wounds
were
healed
,
being
entertayned
meruaylous
nobly
,
and
setting
on
his
iourney
toward
Aquilea
:
on
the
frontiers
of
Dace
,
he
met
an
armed
Knight
,
with
a
Squire
bearing
his
Helmet
and
Launce
,
whome
after
he
had
saluted
,
he
requested
to
knowe
whether
he
trauailed
.
I
go
Sir
(
answered
the
Knight
)
to
Bulgaria
,
to
make
proofe
of
my
fortune
against
a
strong
and
puissant
champion
,
who
maintaineth
the
Ioust
against
all
that
come
:
for
the
loue
of
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
,
estéemed
the
fair●st
Princesse
in
the
world
,
being
yet
scant
seuenteene
yéeres
of
age
.
I
like
well
his
attempt
,
said
Palladine
,
whatsoeuer
he
be
:
but
knowe
ye
not
how
he
is
called
?
Dardalon
the
prowd
,
men
name
him
(
quoth
the
Knight
)
and
fitly
doth
that
surname
agrée
with
him
,
for
he
is
one
of
the
most
vaineglorious
men
that
euer
was
heard
of
,
beside
,
excéeding
in
crueltie
to
Knightes
that
deale
with
him
,
for
if
he
vanquish
any
one
,
he
neuer
pardons
him
,
no
,
though
he
yéeld
himselfe
to
his
mercie
.
Beleeue
me
,
said
Palladine
,
small
commendation
gets
he
thereby
,
being
rather
esteemed
a
coward
,
then
valiant
:
for
he
vseth
such
crueltie
,
to
terrify
those
as
shall
afterward
deale
with
him
.
But
the
enterprises
of
Tourneys
for
the
loue
of
Ladyes
,
should
not
extend
to
such
extremitie
,
but
rather
for
honor
and
fame
onely
:
yea
,
though
to
a
mortall
enemy
,
mercy
should
be
giuen
him
when
he
yéeldeth
himselfe
.
The
brute
beasts
shew
greater
humanitie
,
as
we
may
reade
in
examples
,
of
Lyons
,
Beares
,
Dogs
,
and
diuers
other
,
who
ceasse
from
rage
and
furie
on
a
yéelding
pray
.
It
is
necessarie
then
,
answered
the
Knight
,
that
such
men
should
haue
such
measure
serued
them
,
and
no
greater
mercie
ought
they
to
haue
,
then
themselues
tofore
haue
shewed
to
other
:
as
for
my selfe
,
if
fortune
fauour
me
against
him
,
he
shall
find
as
little
pittie
as
he
hath
giuen
.
By
my
Sword
(
quoth
the
Prince
)
I
so
desire
to
see
that
cruell
Knight
,
as
I
will
beare
ye
companie
,
so
you
please
to
accept
thereof
:
for
perhaps
the
great
villaine
is
some
Deuill
,
and
then
it
is
necessarie
he
should
be
well
coniured
.
Great
honor
and
pleasure
,
quoth
the
Knight
,
shall
you
héerein
doo
me
,
for
I
desire
nothing
more
then
companie
.
So
leauing
the
marches
of
Dace
,
they
tooke
Shipping
on
Danubium
,
and
coasting
Valachia
,
entred
Bulgaria
,
landing
at
the
Citie
of
Varr●
,
where
Dardalon
kept
his
Iousts
and
Triumphs
.
But
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
tooke
small
pleasure
in
his
labours
,
for
as
he
was
a
man
of
huge
and
monstrous
stature
,
so
was
he
mishapen
,
and
of
ougly
countenance
,
yet
by
his
prowesse
he
imagined
to
gaine
her
loue
:
wherein
he
was
greatly
deceiued
,
albeit
the
feare
of
his
mightie
kinred
,
chéefely
of
a
Giant
that
was
his
Cousin
,
made
the
poore
Lady
giue
him
good
looks
,
because
by
rigour
he
held
the
whole
countrey
in
awe
.
Palladine
and
the
Knight
being
come
on
shore
,
went
presently
to
the
place
where
the
Ioustes
were
kept
〈◊〉
they
entred
the
throng
,
they
sawe
that
Dardalon
had
euen
then
ouercome
a
Knight
,
who
knéeling
on
his
knees
,
cryed
:
I
confesse
my selfe
vanquished
,
I
yeeld
,
I
yeeld
.
But
Dardalon
feigning
he
heard
him
not
,
nor
the
Princesse
who
called
to
saue
his
life
,
because
the
Knight
was
néere
allyed
to
her
:
smote
his
head
from
his
shoulders
,
shewing
it
in
great
brauerie
to
the
Duchesse
.
Palladine
séeing
the
monstrous
crueltie
of
this
huge
villaine
,
could
stay
no
longer
,
but
stepping
to
him
,
sayd
.
Dardalon
,
I
neuer
saw
thée
before
this
instant
,
when
I
beheld
thée
to
shew
horrible
crueltie
,
putting
the
Knight
to
death
that
yeelded
himselfe
vanquished
:
had
it
béene
but
for
the
Ladyes
sake
.
〈◊〉
called
to
thée
to
saue
his
life
,
me
thinks
of
dutie
thou
shouldest
haue
spared
him
,
and
were
it
not
I
sée
thée
wounded
,
thou
shouldest
perceiue
I
dare
iustify
my
words
.
Dardalon
beholding
Palladine
without
his
helmet
,
and
so
yong
in
yéeres
,
scoffingly
thus
aunswered
.
Alas
good
Gentleman
,
didst
thou
neuer
sée
me
before
?
I
thinke
thou
wilt
say
thou
séest
me
too
soone
:
as
for
any
wound
I
haue
,
it
cannot
hinder
me
from
correcting
such
a
saucy
companion
.
Without
any
more
words
they
mounted
on
horssebacke
,
and
Dardalon
taking
a
verie
strong
Launce
,
thought
to
giue
the
Prince
an
vnhappy
welcome
:
but
he
sate
more
sure
then
he
expected
,
and
but
that
himselfe
caught
hold
by
his
horsse
mayne
,
he
had
béene
sent
to
fetch
an
errand
on
the
ground
.
A
long
and
dangerous
Combate
was
fought
betwéene
them
,
the
Prince
many
times
in
danger
,
but
worthely
escaping
,
and
in
the
end
so
wearied
his
monstrous
enemie
,
as
he
got
him
downe
vpon
his
backe
.
Then
taking
off
his
helmet
,
looked
to
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
,
if
she
would
haue
his
life
preserued
,
but
séeing
that
neither
she
or
any
of
the
Ladyes
made
signe
for
it
,
he
tooke
off
his
head
,
to
the
great
ioy
of
all
the
standers
by
:
except
such
as
were
allyed
to
Dardalon
,
who
presently
drew
their
weapons
to
reuenge
his
death
,
but
other
Knightes
stept
in
to
assist
the
Prince
,
so
that
not
one
of
them
escaped
aliue
,
yet
Palladine
and
his
company
receyued
no
wounds
of
danger
.
The
Duchesse
noting
the
valiant
prowesse
of
a
Knight
so
yong
and
louely
,
would
faine
knowe
of
whence
he
was
,
wherefore
causing
the
Ioustes
to
end
for
that
day
,
she
sent
to
intreate
him
come
lodge
in
her
Pallace
,
where
her
Chirurgions
should
haue
care
of
his
wounds
.
Which
courteous
offer
the
Prince
accepted
,
not
so
much
for
the
daunger
of
his
hurts
,
as
for
his
desire
to
be
fauoured
of
the
Duchesse
,
whome
he
imagined
▪
the
fairest
that
euer
he
sawe
.
Then
was
he
conducted
by
two
Gentlemen
into
one
of
the
seemeliest
Chambers
in
the
Pallace
,
where
he
was
vnarmed
,
and
his
wounds
visited
by
the
Chirurgions
attending
on
the
Duchesse
,
who
sent
him
a
faire
night
mantle
of
blew
Sattin
,
embroidered
with
gold
,
and
furred
with
Martins
,
for
which
,
most
humbly
he
thanked
her
,
carying
good
opinion
to
enioy
her
loue
,
so
he
could
compasse
the
meane
to
speake
with
her
.
For
he
imagined
this
to
be
the
Lady
,
or
whome
the
wise
Orbiconte
had
foretold
him
,
and
for
whose
loue
he
should
passe
many
dangers
,
as
now
he
had
done
against
the
prowde
Dardalon
?
CHAP.
XVIII
.
¶
How
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
came
to
see
Palladine
,
what
speeches
they
had
together
:
and
how
he
slew
the
Gian●
Brandidoll
,
Cousin
to
Dardalon
the
prowde
.
BRisalda
the
yong
beautifull
Duchesse
,
to
whom
the
inueigling
God
had
giuen
a
liuely
attaint
of
loue
to
the
Prince
Palladine
,
determined
to
go
see
him
in
his
chamber
,
to
vnderstand
of
his
health
,
and
in
such
sort
to
perswade
him
,
as
he
should
still
remaine
in
her
Court.
So
clothing
her selfe
in
most
sumptuous
garments
,
and
being
attended
on
by
her
wayting
Ladyes
,
she
went
to
the
Princes
lodging
:
and
after
two
or
three
gracious
courtesies
passed
betwéene
them
,
she
said
,
Sir
Knight
,
right
welcome
are
ye
to
our
Court
,
commaund
me
,
or
any
thing
else
héere
to
your
liking
:
for
so
much
doo
I
account
my selfe
indebted
to
you
,
hauing
slayne
the
cruell
and
proud
Dardalon
,
as
while
I
liue
,
I
shall
neuer
returne
sufficient
recompence
.
The
Prince
falling
on
his
knée
,
and
killing
her
faire
white
hand
,
thus
answered
.
If
I
haue
done
any
thing
(
Madame
)
that
contents
you
,
I
am
very
glad
thereof
,
thanking
the
God
of
heauen
that
fauoured
me
in
the
attempt
,
and
if
in
ought
else
I
can
doo
ye
any
seruice
,
till
the
latest
houre
of
death
will
I
willingly
imploy
my selfe
.
Brisalda
,
who
was
(
as
it
were
)
rauished
with
contemplating
his
beautie
,
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
causing
him
to
arise
,
sayd
:
With
all
my
heart
(
gentle
Sir
)
I
thanke
ye
,
and
accept
your
offer
so
freendly
made
:
for
I
greatly
doubt
ere
long
I
shall
neede
your
assistance
,
against
the
Giant
Brandidoll
▪
Cousin
to
him
whome
you
haue
slaine
,
for
no
sooner
shall
he
heare
of
his
death
,
but
hither
will
he
come
,
and
accuse
me
as
authour
thereof
,
because
Dardalon
being
enamoured
of
me
,
ordeyned
this
Tourney
,
thinking
to
espouse
me
either
by
loue
or
force
.
In
this
did
Brandidoll
promise
his
ayd
,
and
diuers
other
of
their
faction
as
bad
as
they
,
many
of
them
being
now
slayne
,
which
so
contents
me
,
as
nothing
can
do
more
.
And
were
I
as
well
rid
of
cruell
Brandidoll
,
hencefoorth
should
I
liue
in
peace
,
without
feare
or
suspition
of
any
one
:
for
when
the
mightie
enemies
are
quailed
,
the
meaner
dare
not
presume
to
stirre
.
Madame
,
quoth
Palladine
,
perswade
your selfe
in
this
,
that
in
respect
of
your
innocencie
,
God
will
not
suffer
you
to
take
any
wrong
,
but
that
your
enemies
shall
worke
their
owne
confusion
.
Longer
they
would
haue
continued
in
talke
,
but
that
the
Gentleman
Ussher
gaue
warning
of
dinner
:
wherefore
the
Duchesse
went
and
sate
downe
at
the
Table
,
Palladine
sitting
iust
opposite
to
her
,
who
tooke
so
great
pleasure
in
hearing
him
speake
,
as
she
had
no
mind
to
eate
or
drinke
.
All
which
Palladine
heedfully
noted
,
and
God
knowes
how
well
it
liked
him
,
for
if
the
one
were
passionate
in
loue
,
you
may
think
the
other
was
in
the
same
predicament
.
Oftentimes
would
they
throwe
such
wounding
lookes
on
each
other
,
as
neyther
had
power
to
speake
a
word
:
but
to
couer
this
alteration
,
the
Prince
feigned
to
listen
to
the
consort
of
musique
,
which
plaied
all
dinner
time
maruellous
swéetly
.
The
Tables
withdrawne
,
she
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
caused
him
to
sit
downe
in
a
chaire
by
her
,
while
many
yong
Lords
and
Ladyes
daunced
after
that
Countrey
manner
.
You
may
not
daunce
Sir
,
quoth
she
,
because
our
Chirurgions
doo
thinke
it
hurtfull
for
your
woundes
:
beside
,
rest
is
verie
néedfull
for
you
,
in
respect
of
the
rough
combate
you
had
with
Dardalon
,
whome
to
your
great
honor
you
worthely
conquered
.
For
any
thing
I
haue
done
,
swéete
Madame
(
quoth
he
)
let
the
credit
thereof
remaine
to
your selfe
:
and
thinke
me
as
readie
to
doo
you
seruice
,
as
he
that
is
most
forward
among
your
seruants
,
of
which
number
I
desire
ye
to
accept
me
as
one
.
Uns●emely
were
it
good
Knight
,
quoth
she
,
to
account
of
you
as
my
seruant
,
but
if
you
please
to
stay
in
this
Cuntry
,
you
shall
perceiue
by
my
endeuours
heereafter
,
that
I
both
honor
and
reuerence
such
men
as
you
are
.
As
she
would
haue
proceeded
further
,
her
Gouernesse
came
,
and
said
,
it
was
time
she
should
resort
to
her
Chamber
:
wherevpon
they
parted
,
not
without
sufficient
shewes
on
either
side
,
that
betweene
them
was
a
sympathie
of
affection
.
What
seuerall
afflictions
they
endured
in
absence
,
let
them
imagine
,
who
haue
no
comfort
but
in
the
presence
of
their
fauourite
.
As
for
the
Duchesse
,
she
on
the
morrow
sent
the
Prince
a
rich
Diamond
by
one
of
her
Ladies
,
with
this
message
,
that
it
was
her
determined
iewell
to
the
best
combatant
,
and
therefore
his
due
,
as
hauing
deserued
it
beyond
all
other
.
Palladine
receiued
it
verie
thankefully
,
returning
this
aunswere
by
the
Lady
,
that
in
requitall
of
that
gentle
gift
,
he
would
that
day
enter
the
Listes
,
and
against
all
commers
maintaine
the
beautie
of
the
Duchesse
.
As
for
his
wounds
,
Lycelio
had
annointed
them
with
the
precious
vnguent
,
which
the
Damosell
brought
from
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
so
that
they
were
verie
soundly
healed
.
For
ioy
of
this
aunswere
,
the
Duchesse
caused
a
goodly
Scaffold
to
be
erected
,
whereon
,
she
and
her
Ladies
would
stand
to
see
the
Iousts
:
and
at
each
end
of
the
Listes
,
were
sumptuous
Trophees
curiously
placed
,
decked
with
diuers
impreses
and
mots
of
loue
,
in
artificiall
Tables
hanging
thereon
.
While
Palladine
and
the
other
Lords
were
arming
themselues
,
he
was
aduertised
of
an
other
Knight
new
entred
the
féeld
,
who
was
the
Prince
Al●ian
of
I●ela●●
,
a
yong
,
braue
and
gallant
Knight
at
armes
,
one
that
was
highly
affected
to
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
.
So
soone
as
he
was
entred
the
Listes
,
he
was
encountred
by
a
Moore
Knight
vnknowne
,
who
was
dismounted
at
the
first
course
:
the
like
successe
had
eight
or
ten
more
,
which
Palladine
perceiuing
,
he
gaue
his
horsse
the
spurres
against
this
lustie
champion
,
lifting
him
halfe
a
foote
in
height
from
his
Saddle
.
And
as
they
were
taking
new
Launces
for
the
second
race
,
there
entred
a
mightie
man
,
armed
cap a pe
,
who
furiously
said
,
Where
is
the
villaine
that
slew
my
Cousin
Dardalon
?
by
the
great
God
,
this
day
will
I
giue
his
flesh
to
the
dogs
,
and
hers
likewise
that
was
the
cause
ther●of
,
pointing
to
the
yong
Duchesse
Brisalda
.
And
because
he
had
heard
that
a
yong
Knight
did
his
kinseman
to
death
,
he
ranne
in
a
rage
on
the
Prince
Alfian
of
Ireland
,
giuing
him
such
a
stroke
on
the
head
with
his
great
Semitarie
,
as
the
gentle
Alfian
fell
beside
his
horsse
.
Palladine
thinking
this
to
be
Brandidoll
,
and
séeing
him
readie
to
smite
off
the
Princes
head
,
ranne
to
him
,
saying
:
It
is
with
me
that
thou
must
deale
,
I
slew
thy
Cousin
Dardalon
,
as
his
villainie
and
crueltie
well
deserued
.
Brandidoll
without
making
any
aunswere
,
left
the
Prince
of
Ireland
,
and
ioyned
with
Palladine
,
when
continued
betwéene
them
a
long
and
terrible
combate
.
Each
one
verily
expected
Palladines
death
,
such
was
the
great
oddes
betwéene
him
and
his
enemie
:
but
so
happily
it
fell
out
in
the
ende
,
that
Brandidoll
by
treading
on
the
trunchion
of
a
Launce
,
fell
downe
backward
,
when
the
Prince
taking
his
aduantage
,
got
sure
hold
of
him
,
and
smote
off
his
head
.
For
ioy
of
this
victorie
,
the
Trompets
chéerefully
sounded
,
and
the
Duchesse
discending
from
the
Scaffold
,
commaunded
the
Ioustes
to
ceasse
for
that
day
,
and
comming
to
the
Prince
,
gaue
him
many
thanks
,
in
that
he
had
deliuered
her
from
two
such
cruell
enemies
,
who
sought
the
subuersion
and
spoile
of
her
honor
.
With
meruailous
signes
of
ioy
they
returned
to
the
Pallace
,
where
Palladine
was
immediatly
brought
to
his
chamber
,
and
such
wounds
as
he
had
receiued
in
fight
,
were
dilligently
regarded
by
the
Duchesse
Chirurgions
.
Each
day
would
she
duly
come
to
sée
him
,
and
vnderstanding
that
he
was
Sonne
to
th●
King
of
England
,
practised
how
to
vnite
her selfe
with
him
in
marriage
.
And
as
an
earnest
of
her
perfect
loue
,
she
permitted
him
to
gather
that
daintie
flower
,
which
many
had
with
long
pursuite
laboured
for
:
he
not
refusing
so
braue
a
conquest
,
because
he
verily
perswaded
himselfe
,
that
Brisald●
was
the
Lady
,
of
whome
the
wise
Orbiconte
had
told
him
:
wherefore
during
the
space
of
sixe
wéekes
,
he
continued
there
in
this
heauen
of
delight
,
till
fortune
,
iealous
of
so
mutuall
agreement
,
separated
them
,
as
you
shall
presently
heare
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
¶
How
a
strange
aduenture
happened
in
the
Citie
of
Varne
,
by
the
ending
whereof
,
the
Prince
Palladine
determined
to
depart
from
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
.
HEere
must
I
intreate
ye
to
remember
the
Princes
of
Norgalles
and
Scots
,
Landastines
and
Simprinell
,
whome
we
left
in
the
King
of
Englands
Court
,
Landastines
being
enamoured
on
the
Princesse
Florea
,
Sister
to
Palladine
,
as
Manteleo
was
of
his
faire
Marcelina
.
Simprinell
loth
to
part
them
that
agréed
so
well
,
left
his
companion
in
England
,
trauailing
to
the
King
of
Norgalles
Court
,
where
he
certified
his
Maiestie
of
the
good
estate
of
his
Sonne
Landastines
.
Which
newes
were
so
welcome
to
the
King
,
as
he
intreated
Simprinell
to
abide
in
his
Court
,
that
he
might
shew
him
the
pleasures
of
his
Realme
:
whereto
the
yong
Prince
right
willingly
condiscended
,
as
one
desirous
to
behold
nouelties
.
But
rather
the
chéefest
cause
was
,
his
affection
to
the
faire
Princesse
Belanicia
,
daughter
to
the
King
of
Norgalles
,
with
whose
beawtie
he
was
meruailously
enthralled
,
and
not
daring
to
acquaint
her
with
his
loue
,
he
fell
into
a
dangerous
sicknes
,
to
the
great
gréef
of
the
King
,
who
loued
him
as
he
had
béene
his
owne
Sonne
.
In
the
end
,
the
Phisitions
hauing
declared
to
Simprinell
,
how
perillous
his
case
stood
by
concealing
his
gréefe
,
made
him
thus
resolued
,
that
before
he
died
,
he
would
make
knowne
to
the
Princesse
Belanicia
(
who
oftentimes
came
her selfe
to
visit
him
,
and
sent
him
many
comfortable
meates
in
his
sicknesse
)
the
originall
cause
of
his
extremitie
.
And
one
time
among
other
,
the
Lady
that
was
most
vsually
sent
by
the
Princesse
,
and
in
whome
she
reposed
greatest
confidence
,
desired
him
to
bewray
from
whence
his
sicknesse
grew
,
promising
withall
,
that
she
would
labour
to
her
vttermost
,
to
procure
his
health
.
The
yong
Prince
very
modest
and
bashfull
,
taking
the
Lady
by
the
hand
,
thus
aunswered
.
Faire
freend
,
I
thanke
ye
for
your
readie
good
will
in
séeking
my
helpe
,
which
is
a
matter
not
impossible
to
bee
done
:
but
as
for
the
cause
of
my
languishing
disease
,
I
will
not
acquaint
ye
therewith
,
vnlesse
ye
sweare
to
keepe
the
same
secret
,
not
reuealing
it
to
any
one
but
such
as
I
shall
name
.
Assure
your selfe
thereof
,
said
the
Lady
,
by
the
faith
of
a
virgin
.
Know
then
sweete
Lady
,
quoth
Simprinell
,
that
my
extreame
sicknesse
happened
by
no
other
cause
,
then
the
loue
and
affection
I
beare
to
your
mistresse
:
and
feare
to
offend
her
or
the
King
,
hath
by
silence
of
my
loue
brought
me
to
this
daunger
.
Why
my
Lord
?
quoth
she
,
you
that
are
of
so
high
and
honorable
discent
,
can
ye
offend
my
Lady
by
louing
her
?
or
you
that
are
as
good
as
she
,
doo
not
deserue
loue
for
loue
?
she
is
the
child
of
a
King
,
and
so
are
you
,
beside
,
she
is
humble
and
gracious
as
any
Princesse
liuing
,
then
feare
not
to
let
her
knowe
your
daunger
.
Alas
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
neuer
shall
I
dare
to
speake
to
her
:
but
may
it
please
you
to
solicite
my
cause
,
yet
with
carefull
héed
of
her
dislike
,
I
shall
confesse
my
life
preserued
by
you
.
And
so
much
will
I
doo
for
ye
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
without
giuing
her
any
occasion
of
offence
:
but
rather
shall
I
doo
it
in
such
sort
,
as
by
a
speedie
answere
you
shall
perceiue
her
mind
.
Go
then
good
madame
,
said
the
Prince
,
and
boldly
may
ye
assure
her
,
that
my
life
or
death
is
in
her
hand
.
So
went
the
Lady
to
her
mistresse
,
to
whome
she
imparted
what
you
haue
heard
,
wherewith
she
was
so
well
pleased
,
as
she
presently
sent
to
him
againe
this
aunswere
,
that
she
entertained
his
loue
with
the
like
,
and
that
as
he
would
witnesse
his
affection
towards
her
,
he
should
practise
what
spéed
he
could
deuise
for
his
health
.
These
words
breathed
such
life
into
the
Prince
,
as
within
few
dayes
he
was
perfectly
recouered
,
when
after
many
amorous
parlees
with
Belanicia
,
she
to
make
a
triall
how
his
loue
was
grounded
,
hauing
heard
report
of
the
faire
Duchesse
Brisalda
:
desired
him
to
trauell
to
Varne
in
Bulgaria
,
carying
with
him
her
liuely
counterfeit
,
and
there
to
maintaine
against
all
Knightes
whatsoeuer
,
that
she
was
fairer
then
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
,
on
which
condition
,
she
would
accept
him
as
her
Knight
and
loyall
seruant
.
Simprinell
glad
to
be
so
commaunded
,
the
next
day
hee
departed
with
his
foure
Squires
,
and
comming
to
Varne
,
where
the
Duchesse
remained
,
heard
what
braue
imployment
was
there
in
Chiualrie
:
wherefore
comming
to
the
accustomed
place
of
the
Tourney
,
on
a
faire
Piller
he
placed
his
Ladyes
picture
,
saying
,
he
would
maintaine
against
all
commers
,
that
his
mistresse
excéeded
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
in
beautie
.
The
Knightes
attendant
on
the
Duchesse
,
were
amazed
héereat
,
preparing
themselues
to
defend
her
cause
:
but
Simprinell
willed
them
first
to
bring
the
Duchesse
counterfeit
,
and
it
to
be
placed
by
his
Ladies
,
and
the
conquerour
should
carie
them
both
with
him
.
Right
soone
was
the
Duchesse
figure
set
on
the
Piller
,
and
Simprinell
this
first
day
dismounted
twelue
Knights
:
Palladine
being
ridden
abroade
on
hunting
,
which
made
Brisalda
despaire
of
her
fortune
,
fearing
the
strange
champion
would
depart
vnconquered
.
This
dayes
good
successe
,
emboldened
Simprinell
to
try
the
second
,
when
Palladine
entring
the
Listes
among
the
other
Knightes
,
whome
one
by
one
he
saw
brauely
vnhorsed
,
he
came
to
Simprinell
with
these
spéeches
.
In
sooth
(
Sir
Knight
)
I
commend
your
enterprise
,
beeing
a
cause
that
maketh
many
forward
in
Armes
:
but
as
for
the
Lady
,
whome
you
extoll
beyond
my
Lady
the
Duchesse
héer
present
,
I
say
and
will
auerre
the
contrary
,
against
you
and
all
other
till
the
houre
of
death
.
If
affection
hath
blinded
your
eyes
,
I
soone
shall
alter
that
opinion
,
when
your
owne
selfe
shall
confesse
,
that
your
Lady
is
no
way
to
be
compared
with
mine
.
I
imagine
by
your
words
Sir
,
answered
Simprinell
▪
that
you
will
defend
your
mistresse
by
the
toong
onely
:
but
let
vs
goe
to
the
matter
roundly
,
for
you
are
not
yet
so
good
an
Oratour
,
as
to
perswade
me
from
a
resolued
assurance
.
You
thinke
then
,
quoth
Palladine
,
that
I
thinke
to
escape
the
Combate
by
my
words
.
Not
so
,
for
you
shall
sée
me
effectually
defend
the
honor
of
her
beautie
who
is
my
mistresse
.
So
giuing
the
spurres
to
their
horsses
,
they
encountred
with
such
violence
,
as
Palladine
lost
his
stirrops
,
but
Simprinell
was
cast
foorth
of
his
saddle
to
the
great
ioy
of
the
Duchesse
and
her
freends
,
that
his
presumptuous
arrogancie
was
so
worthely
checked
.
Afterward
they
fell
to
the
Combate
with
the
Sword
,
and
long
they
fought
without
any
aduantage
,
till
Palladine
by
tripping
his
enemie
,
got
him
downe
,
and
himselfe
vpon
him
,
when
holding
his
Sword
ouer
him
,
he
sayd
:
Now
must
thou
confesse
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
,
to
be
a
Lady
farre
excelling
thine
in
beautie
,
elfe
art
thou
not
like
to
sée
her
again●
.
Seeing
fortune
hath
throwne
me
into
this
extremitie
,
said
Simprinell
,
I
confesse
my selfe
vanquished
:
but
to
say
that
my
mistresse
is
inferiour
to
thine
,
I
will
not
though
I
die
therefore
,
nor
am
I
otherwise
bound
by
my
owne
conditions
,
then
to
leaue
her
portrait
to
the
will
of
the
conquerour
.
The
Iudges
of
the
féeld
gaue
sentence
accordingly
,
wherevpon
Palladine
left
Simprinell
,
and
went
to
place
the
Duchesse
counterfeit
aboue
Belanicia
,
albeit
he
perceiued
her
figure
much
more
beautifull
:
by
which
conceit
he
gathered
,
that
this
was
she
of
whome
the
wise
Orbiconte
told
him
,
wherefore
he
onely
minded
Belanicia
,
purposing
right
soone
to
forsake
the
Duchesse
.
As
he
was
vnarming
in
his
chamber
,
he
began
to
thinke
how
he
might
leaue
Brisalda
,
and
what
excuse
would
serue
for
his
departure
:
yet
when
he
considered
his
good
entertainement
,
and
what
especiall
fauour
he
had
receiued
at
her
hands
,
he
altered
his
mind
,
reputing
the
words
of
Orbiconte
for
méere
illusions
.
And
as
he
continued
in
this
déepe
musing
,
he
thought
he
heard
one
whisper
in
his
eare
,
saying
:
It
is
not
heere
Palladine
that
thou
must
abide
,
wherefore
follow
the
good
fortune
that
is
promised
thée
.
Héerevpon
he
concluded
,
what
euer
happened
,
he
would
depart
on
the
morrow
,
and
thereof
that
night
he
meant
to
aduertise
the
Duchesse
,
to
whome
he
went
right
soone
afterward
.
CHAP.
XX.
¶
How
Palladine
aduertised
the
Duchesse
of
his
departure
,
and
how
trauailing
to
the
Realme
of
Norgalles
,
he
had
a
dangerous
Combate
with
Simprinell
,
whome
he
knew
afterward
.
SUch
were
that
troublesome
thoughts
of
Palladine
,
in
hastening
his
departure
toward
Belanicia
,
as
without
any
longer
stay
he
came
to
the
Duchesse
,
who
séeing
him
looke
so
sad
,
desired
to
knowe
the
cause
thereof
.
In
sooth
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
I
can
not
forget
the
strange
Knight
that
I
Iousted
withall
this
day
:
right
sorie
I
am
that
I
demaunded
not
his
name
:
for
I
imagin
I
haue
sometime
seene
him
in
England
.
If
that
be
all
,
sayd
the
Duchesse
,
we
will
send
for
the
Knight
hither
:
but
her
sending
was
in
vaine
,
for
he
departed
immediatly
after
the
Combate
.
When
Palladine
sawe
no
excuses
would
serue
,
but
she
would
néedes
presse
him
with
earnest
request
of
his
penstuenesse
,
he
said
.
Let
it
not
dislike
ye
good
Madame
,
if
I
haue
intended
any
thing
for
your
honor
and
mine
owne
,
but
rather
conceiue
thereof
as
it
deserueth
.
Full
well
you
knowe
faire
mistresse
,
that
hardly
can
we
continue
our
loue
together
,
enioying
the
benefite
that
good
hap
affoords
vs
,
without
iealous
suspition
of
your
Lords
and
Ladyes
:
and
affection
maketh
amorous
fréends
oftentimes
forgetfull
of
themselues
,
so
that
béeing
subiect
to
the
iudgement
of
many
,
they
shall
hardly
escape
without
scandalous
and
peremptorie
spéeches
.
And
nothing
(
sweet
Madame
)
is
more
hurtfull
to
our
honors
,
especially
yours
,
in
respect
of
your
greatnesse
and
authoritie
:
to
preuent
which
danger
,
and
that
héereafter
we
may
stand
out
of
the
reach
of
wounding
toongs
,
I
meane
to
trauaile
to
England
to
the
King
my
Father
,
whome
I
wil
acquaint
with
the
intended
mariage
betwéene
vs
,
and
his
good
will
obtained
,
right
soone
shall
I
returne
to
haue
it
accomplished
.
In
the
meane
while
,
you
may
conferre
thereon
with
the
Lords
of
your
Councell
,
who
(
I
thinke
)
will
not
dislike
thereof
,
when
they
vnderstand
my
birth
and
parentage
,
so
shall
our
credits
be
safely
defended
,
and
what
hath
past
alreadie
,
be
sufficiently
recompenced
.
When
Brisalda
heard
these
spéeches
,
her
heart
was
so
swollen
with
gréefe
,
as
she
was
not
able
to
make
any
aunswere
:
whereat
he
could
not
but
meruaile
,
considering
his
words
tended
to
great
reason
:
yet
with
such
zealous
perswasions
he
still
laboured
her
,
making
faithfull
promise
of
his
spéedie
returne
,
as
in
the
end
he
obtained
her
consent
,
albeit
God
knowes
verie
vnwillingly
.
Giuing
her
then
an
amorous
conge
,
he
tooke
two
bracelets
from
his
armes
,
verie
richly
embellished
with
pearle
and
stone
,
and
presented
them
to
the
Duchesse
,
saying
.
On
the
same
day
I
came
to
your
Court
,
swéete
Madame
,
you
gaue
me
a
iewell
,
which
I
will
kéepe
for
your
sake
while
I
liue
:
that
you
may
likewise
remember
me
,
I
beséech
ye
to
weare
these
bracelets
,
which
were
giuen
me
by
my
mother
on
the
day
I
was
Knighted
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
I
doubt
you
haue
left
me
such
a
remembrance
,
as
except
you
spéedily
returne
againe
,
will
beare
me
company
to
my
latest
home
.
Yet
will
I
kéepe
one
of
the
bracelets
for
your
sake
,
and
when
you
come
againe
,
I
will
haue
the
other
.
So
putting
the
bracelet
on
her
arme
,
she
vowed
neuer
to
take
it
off
,
vntill
she
sawe
her
Knight
returned
.
With
many
kind
embracings
,
and
deuoute
kisses
,
he
returned
to
his
lodging
,
and
the
Duchesse
to
her
chamber
,
where
calling
her
trustie
maiden
to
her
,
who
was
a
captiue
Moore
,
and
one
not
a
little
in
her
fauour
,
being
acquainted
with
all
that
had
passed
betweene
the
Prince
and
her
,
with
many
bitter
sighes
and
teares
,
she
telles
the
Moore
the
summe
of
her
greefe
.
The
Moore
perswaded
her
,
that
the
Prince
heerein
had
done
aduisedly
,
for
safetie
of
both
their
honors
,
if
their
loue
(
as
greatly
she
doubted
)
had
sorted
to
effect
:
for
secrecie
must
be
the
meane
to
couer
such
matters
,
which
she
would
so
substancially
bring
to
passe
,
as
none
but
themselues
should
be
acquainted
therewith
.
With
much
adóo
the
Duchesse
was
pacified
,
and
on
the
morrow
when
Palladine
departed
,
she
sent
him
a
pursse
of
gold
to
spend
in
his
trauaile
,
causing
her
Lords
to
accompanie
him
two
or
thrée
miles
on
his
way
:
and
so
(
though
loth
)
these
louers
are
seperated
,
the
Duchesse
abiding
●olitarie
in
her
Pallace
,
and
Palladine
(
hauing
bidden
the
Lords
adiew
)
is
iourneying
in
haste
toward
Norgalles
.
He
had
not
ridden
halfe
part
of
the
day
,
but
a
Knight
with
thrée
Squires
gallopped
after
him
,
crying
:
Stay
Sir
Knight
,
for
héere
commes
one
that
must
speake
with
thée
.
Palladine
presently
turning
his
horsse
,
tooke
his
Launce
from
his
Squire
,
thus
aunswering
.
What
is
he
that
would
speake
with
me
?
let
him
kéepe
out
at
the
length
of
my
Launce
,
till
I
haue
better
knowledge
of
him
,
why
he
should
come
to
seeke
me
in
such
haste
.
Because
thou
wouldest
so
faine
knowe
me
,
aunswered
the
Knight
,
thou
shalt
vnderstand
,
that
I
am
the
man
thou
didst
vanquish
yesterday
,
more
by
fortune
then
prowesse
:
therefore
I
would
now
trie
againe
,
how
well
I
can
reuenge
my
former
foyle
.
So
fetching
their
carire
,
they
encountred
together
so
brauely
,
as
they
were
both
dismounted
,
and
while
their
Squires
laboured
to
catch
their
horsses
that
ran
about
the
féeld
,
they
fell
to
the
combate
with
the
Sword
,
and
wounded
each
other
very
dangerously
,
till
in
the
end
Palladine
got
the
aduantage
:
and
as
he
made
proffer
to
smite
off
his
enemies
head
,
he
knew
him
to
be
Simprinell
,
Sonne
to
the
King
of
Scots
.
Soone
was
all
the
former
vnkindnesse
pacified
,
and
each
embraced
other
verie
louingly
,
reproouing
themselues
of
great
wrong
to
fréendship
,
yet
excusing
the
same
by
ignorance
.
When
their
Squires
sawe
how
they
were
wounded
,
one
of
them
thus
spake
.
In
this
wood
(
my
Lords
)
is
a
faire
Abbey
,
and
there
remaineth
one
verie
skilfull
in
Chirurgerie
:
so
please
ye
to
goe
thither
,
the
Abbot
will
entertaine
ye
gently
,
because
he
is
brother
to
a
worthie
Gentleman
,
who
spent
his
time
as
a
Knight
errant
,
and
for
his
sake
he
loueth
all
strange
Knightes
whatsoeuer
.
They
not
misliking
this
councell
,
went
presently
to
the
Abbey
,
where
the
Abbot
welcommed
them
as
beseemed
their
estates
:
and
while
their
Supper
was
prouiding
,
the
skilfull
man
hauing
visited
their
woundes
,
they
walked
into
the
faire
Orchards
and
Gardens
,
recounting
to
each
other
their
seuerall
fortunes
,
since
they
were
together
in
the
Court
of
England
.
Simprinell
discoursed
his
loue
to
Belanicia
of
Norgalles
,
and
the
cause
of
his
comming
to
the
Citie
of
Varne
:
which
when
Palladine
heard
,
he
determined
not
only
to
forget
his
affection
to
Belanicia
,
but
also
to
assist
his
freend
to
his
vttermost
in
obtaining
her
loue
,
saying
.
My
noble
fréend
,
I
knowe
what
manner
of
disease
loue
is
,
if
one
haue
not
receiued
the
swéetes
thereof
,
albeit
,
when
I
sawe
you
in
England
,
I
had
no
knowledge
at
all
therein
:
wherefore
,
if
I
shall
accompanie
you
to
Norgalles
,
such
good
speeches
will
I
vse
of
you
to
your
Lady
,
as
she
shall
not
be
offended
for
not
bringing
her
portrait
againe
,
or
that
of
the
Duchesse
which
she
sent
ye
for
.
Simprinell
thanked
the
Prince
for
his
offer
,
but
he
was
farre
otherwise
addicted
,
saying
:
he
had
promised
his
Lady
a
further
iourney
for
her
loue
,
wherein
he
would
not
haue
any
companie
.
With
this
answere
was
Palladine
well
contented
,
directing
his
course
another
way
:
so
hauing
stayed
two
daies
at
the
Abbey
,
and
either
of
them
being
able
to
beare
Armour
,
he
left
Simprinell
there
,
and
courteously
taking
his
leaue
of
the
Abbot
,
set
on
whither
fate
and
fortune
would
guide
him
.
And
after
he
had
ridden
fiue
or
sixe
dayes
,
he
met
a
horsseman
,
with
whome
,
falling
in
talke
,
he
vnderstood
,
that
the
great
Prince
Caesar
of
Roome
,
had
at
Paris
enterprised
a
noble
Tournament
,
for
the
loue
of
the
faire
Rosamonde
of
Fraunce
,
a
Princesse
estéemed
incomparable
in
beautie
.
And
I
(
quoth
the
Courrier
)
am
sent
to
the
King
of
Norgalles
Court
,
who
hath
a
faire
Daughter
named
Belanicia
,
before
whome
,
I
must
reueale
my
message
,
and
declare
the
Prince
Caesars
challenge
,
in
presence
of
all
the
Kings
Knightes
.
Afterward
,
I
must
trauaile
to
Bulgaria
,
and
in
the
Court
of
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
,
a
Lady
likewise
renowmed
for
her
beautie
,
I
must
make
knowne
of
this
famous
Tournament
.
Palladine
glad
to
heare
the
Duchesse
so
commended
,
and
that
now
he
had
the
meanes
to
see
the
Princesse
Belanicia
,
accompanied
the
messenger
to
Norgalles
,
and
by
the
way
,
méeting
Belanicia
riding
in
her
Litter
abroade
for
her
recreation
,
with
diuers
Knightes
that
attended
on
her
,
Palladine
was
prouoked
to
Ioust
with
them
,
by
a
contemptuous
challenge
of
one
of
her
Knightes
.
But
such
was
their
ill
lucke
,
as
all
her
champions
were
dismounted
,
till
her
brother
Landastines
tooke
the
cause
in
hand
,
hauing
left
the
English
Court
to
come
sée
the
King
his
father
:
and
after
they
had
broken
many
Launces
,
not
being
able
to
preuaile
against
each
other
,
they
ended
the
sport
,
and
Landastines
knowing
Palladine
,
tooke
him
with
him
to
the
Court
,
where
he
was
welcommed
honorably
by
the
King
,
as
also
the
faire
Belanicia
his
daughter
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
¶
How
Simprinell
being
healed
of
his
wounds
,
returned
to
Varne
,
where
he
vanquished
the
Prince
Alfian
of
Ireland
,
and
brought
away
the
portrait
of
Brisalda
.
WHen
Simprinell
felt
himselfe
well
recouered
,
and
remembred
,
how
he
had
not
onely
failed
in
winning
the
portrait
of
the
Duchesse
,
but
in
the
attempt
had
lost
the
figure
of
his
mistresse
Belanicia
:
he
determined
not
to
goe
to
Norgalles
,
vnlesse
he
could
accomplish
his
Ladye
?
commaundement
.
Wherefore
taking
his
leaue
of
the
Abbot
,
he
rode
backe
againe
to
Varne
,
and
comming
to
the
place
of
triumphes
,
found
the
Duchesse
with
her
Ladyes
placed
on
the
Scaffolds
,
and
the
Prince
Alfian
of
Ireland
the
Champion
for
Brisalda
,
who
preuayled
woorthely
against
all
that
encountred
with
him
.
Simprinell
looking
on
his
Ladyes
picture
,
and
séeing
it
embased
vnder
the
Duchesse
,
had
such
a
violent
impression
strooke
him
to
the
harte
,
as
he
intended
to
recouer
her
honor
againe
,
or
else
to
leaue
his
life
in
the
feeld
.
And
in
this
resolution
he
encountred
the
Irish
Prince
,
passing
two
or
three
courses
brauely
,
the
shiuers
of
their
Launces
flying
vp
into
the
aire
:
but
at
the
third
attaint
,
he
met
Alfian
so
roughly
,
as
both
horsse
and
man
were
sent
to
the
ground
.
When
Alfian
had
recouered
his
feete
,
hee
drew
his
Sword
,
and
comming
to
Simprinell
▪
who
by
this
time
was
alighted
,
and
prepared
for
him
:
when
they
began
a
fierce
and
cruell
combate
,
whereof
Simprinell
in
the
end
had
the
honor
.
Then
comming
to
the
Duchesse
,
with
courteous
reuerence
he
demaunded
of
her
,
if
she
would
permit
him
to
carie
thence
the
portraites
:
whereto
she
made
no
answere
,
but
in
a
great
anger
strong
from
the
Scaffold
,
because
her
champion
had
defended
her
cause
no
better
.
Heereupon
,
the
Iudges
as
the
equitie
of
the
case
required
,
deliuered
the
portraites
to
Simprinell
,
which
he
giueing
to
his
Squires
,
mounted
on
horssebacke
,
returning
presently
backe
to
the
Abbey
,
not
alittle
glad
of
his
high
good
fortune
.
At
the
Abbey
he
stayed
thrée
or
foure
dayes
,
to
heale
such
woundes
as
he
tooke
in
the
last
combate
,
and
afterward
departed
toward
Norgalles
,
where
he
arriued
without
any
aduenture
by
the
way
to
hinder
him
.
If
he
were
welcome
to
the
Lords
and
Ladies
,
I
referre
to
your
opinions
,
and
how
the
Princesse
Belanicia
liked
thereof
,
when
she
sawe
her
Knight
returned
with
the
Duchesse
counterfeit
,
let
Ladyes
desirous
of
especiall
account
,
imagine
her
content
:
but
in
requitall
of
his
great
paines
,
so
confidently
did
she
loue
him
afterward
,
as
by
imparting
the
same
to
her
brother
Landastines
,
who
highly
fauoured
his
freend
.
Simprinell
:
the
King
was
made
acquainted
therewith
,
and
Ambassadours
sent
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
such
good
liking
thereof
beeing
found
betweene
them
both
,
as
the
mariage
was
consumated
,
and
long
loue
requited
with
desired
recompence
.
Afterward
,
Simprinell
imparted
to
Landastines
,
how
at
first
he
was
foyled
by
the
Prince
Palladine
,
and
in
his
absence
had
woon
his
Ladyes
credit
againe
:
which
Landastines
tooke
so
vnkindly
,
as
they
concluded
to
trauaile
to
Paris
,
whither
the
English
Prince
was
gone
before
,
to
reconcile
this
wrong
to
former
amitie
.
And
thither
are
ridden
Landastines
and
Simprinell
,
to
the
great
gréefe
of
the
King
and
Quéene
,
but
chéefely
of
Belanicia
,
so
soone
to
forgoe
her
Lord
and
husband
.
Palladine
entised
with
the
report
of
this
braue
Tournament
,
held
at
Paris
by
the
Prince
Caesar
for
faire
Rosamonde
of
Fraunce
,
would
néedes
be
séene
in
those
worthie
exploites
:
and
landing
at
Callis
(
loth
to
be
knowne
in
England
,
least
the
King
his
Father
should
hinder
his
intended
iourney
,
)
he
met
with
the
Duke
of
Gaule
,
accompanyed
with
twentie
Knightes
brauely
mounted
,
he
likewise
riding
to
the
Prince
Caesars
Tourney
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
faire
Agricia
of
Naples
,
whome
he
honored
as
his
Lady
and
mistresse
.
After
they
had
saluted
each
other
,
Palladine
presently
knew
the
Duke
,
remembring
he
had
séene
him
in
his
Fathers
Court
:
yet
would
not
he
make
any
shew
thereof
,
because
he
was
so
slenderly
accompanyed
,
hauing
no
one
with
him
but
his
Squire
Lycelio
,
and
therefore
was
content
to
be
esteemed
but
as
a
poore
Knight
errant
.
The
Duke
merily
demaunded
of
Palladine
,
whether
he
trauailed
,
and
about
what
affaires
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
my
iourney
is
to
Paris
,
and
no
other
busines
haue
I
there
,
then
to
make
one
in
the
famous
Tournament
,
ordained
by
the
Prince
Caesar
of
Roome
for
loue
of
the
faire
Rosamonde
of
Fraunce
.
But
will
you
,
quoth
the
Duke
,
aduenture
your selfe
against
a
Prince
so
magnanimous
?
In
sooth
(
aunswered
Palladine
)
I
will
try
my
fortune
both
against
him
and
other
,
if
I
may
.
Alas
,
said
the
Duke
scoffingly
,
your
courage
excéedes
your
abilitie
,
if
you
desire
the
combate
,
as
you
professe
:
I
would
aduise
ye
not
to
meddle
with
Caesar
,
for
if
ye
doo
,
you
will
hardly
deale
with
any
other
afterward
.
Let
that
fall
out
,
quoth
Palladine
,
as
my
fatall
Starres
haue
appointed
:
if
I
be
vanquished
,
I
must
put
it
vp
with
patience
:
for
I
am
as
all
men
are
,
subiect
to
fortune
.
You
are
then
,
said
the
Duke
,
the
Knight
of
fortune
,
and
she
your
mistresse
:
yet
can
I
scant
thinke
it
,
vnlesse
that
is
she
which
is
painted
in
your
Shéeld
.
Palladine
seeing
the
Duke
so
scorne
him
,
angerly
aunswered
.
In
truth
my
Lord
,
your
lips
hang
in
your
light
,
in
taking
the
God
of
loue
to
be
fortune
.
I
see
I
am
deceiued
,
quoth
the
Duke
,
for
Cupid
hath
made
you
a
louing
Knight
:
by
the
faith
I
beare
to
Chiualrie
,
me
thinks
amorous
conceites
doo
ill
agrée
with
so
yong
a
countenance
.
I
scant
thinke
,
said
Palladine
,
that
your
elder
countenance
can
disgrace
mine
so
yong
.
Be
not
angrie
Gentleman
,
quoth
the
Duke
,
the
tune
is
dangerous
for
diseases
:
and
if
you
chase
your selfe
too
much
,
you
may
chance
to
be
beguiled
of
all
your
wit
.
If
I
happen
héereafter
,
said
Palladine
▪
either
to
borrow
some
wit
of
you
,
or
to
lend
you
more
then
you
seeme
to
haue
,
thinke
a
yong
man
as
able
as
he
that
lookes
more
auncient
:
and
for
your
scoffing
floutes
,
the
next
time
I
meete
with
yee
,
you
and
I
will
try
who
is
the
better
man
.
So
taking
a
Scarffe
from
about
his
arme
,
he
threw
it
to
the
Duke
,
saying
:
In
witnesse
of
my
words
,
there
is
my
gadge
,
which
I
will
fetch
againe
before
I
will
forfeit
it
,
and
pay
you
vsurie
inough
for
your
taunting
speeches
.
With
which
words
he
galloped
an
other
way
,
the
Duke
in
great
laughter
bidding
him
adiew
:
but
Palladine
rode
on
verie
paciently
,
minding
to
be
reuenged
on
the
Duke
when
he
came
to
Paris
.
But
it
fell
out
contrarie
to
his
expectation
,
for
the
Duke
,
and
all
his
Knightes
riding
toward
Paris
▪
were
taken
by
two
cruell
Outlawes
,
that
kept
a
strong
Castell
,
they
beeing
named
Brulanfutior
,
and
Frucidant
,
who
likewise
kept
the
Prince
Lewes
of
Fraunce
prisoner
,
because
Brulanfurior
sought
to
marie
with
his
Sister
Rosamonde
:
and
béeing
denyed
,
as
vnworthie
so
faire
a
Princesse
,
hée
and
his
Brother
left
the
Court
,
alluring
with
them
the
yong
Prince
Lewes
▪
and
there
led
a
most
hatefull
and
despised
life
,
emprisoning
all
the
Knightes
they
could
get
,
and
stealing
all
necessaries
from
the
poore
countreymen
.
By
this
Castell
Palladine
chaunced
to
ride
,
when
he
saw
the
seruants
to
these
cruel
men
,
take
violently
a
great
heard
of
Sheepe
from
two
poore
Shepheards
,
which
he
got
them
againe
by
killing
the
theeues
:
and
afterward
vnderstanding
the
thraldome
of
Prince
Lewes
,
disguised
in
Shepheards
habits
,
he
and
Lycelio
entred
the
Castell
,
where
by
pollicie
they
slew
Brulanfurior
and
Frucidant
,
with
all
the
villaines
that
attended
on
them
.
Then
searching
the
Prisons
,
they
found
the
Prince
Lewes
,
the
Dukes
of
Sauoy
,
Gaule
,
and
Guienne
,
the
Countie
of
Champaigne
,
and
many
other
great
Lords
prisoners
there
:
to
whome
he
gaue
libertie
,
and
so
the
Duke
of
Gaule
confessing
his
former
folly
,
was
freendly
pardoned
by
the
Prince
Palladine
,
and
there
stayed
three
or
foure
dayes
in
companie
with
the
Princes
,
while
Lycelio
annointed
his
woundes
with
the
precious
vnguent
,
so
that
they
were
sound
and
perfectly
healed
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
¶
How
the
Princes
Palladine
,
and
Lewes
of
Fraunce
,
arriued
at
Paris
,
and
of
the
noble
deedes
of
armes
,
accomplished
by
the
Prince
Caesar
in
the
Ioustes
,
which
he
maintained
for
the
loue
of
faire
Rosamonde
of
Fraunce
.
QUietly
remained
the
Princes
in
the
Castell
of
Brulanfurior
and
beguiling
the
time
with
repetition
of
many
Knightly
aduentures
,
till
féeling
themselues
in
good
plight
to
trauaile
,
and
knowing
the
day
was
now
at
hand
,
when
the
Prince
Caesar
would
begin
his
enterprise
for
faire
Rosamonde
:
when
Lewes
committing
the
Castell
to
the
custodie
of
a
trustie
Gentleman
,
and
what
prisoners
remained
,
to
stay
the
censure
of
the
King
his
Father
,
with
Palladine
he
set
forward
to
Paris
.
Loth
was
the
English
Prince
to
be
knowne
(
as
yet
)
to
the
King
of
Fraunce
vntill
he
had
tried
his
fortune
against
Caesar
of
Roome
:
wherefore
he
intreated
Prince
Lewes
and
the
rest
to
conceale
his
name
:
and
for
I
would
not
be
knowne
(
quoth
Palladine
)
by
my
Shéeld
,
I
beséech
ye
good
freend
Lewes
to
lend
me
yours
,
which
I
will
imploy
with
such
chiualrie
,
as
you
shal
not
be
dishonored
therby
.
Prince
Lewes
graunted
Palladines
request
,
and
comming
to
Lo●●re
where
the
King
then
lay
,
no
little
ioy
was
made
for
the
returne
of
the
yong
Prince
.
And
when
the
King
demaunded
for
the
Knight
that
slew
Brulanfurior
and
Frucidant
,
the
Prince
aunswered
that
he
was
gone
to
Paris
▪
but
would
not
be
knowne
till
he
had
Io●sted
with
the
Prince
Caesar.
On
the
morrow
the
Tournament
began
,
and
the
Knightes
entring
the
Lystes
,
the
King
and
all
the
estates
placed
to
regard
the
sports
:
Prince
Caesar
verie
brauely
came
foorth
of
his
Tent
,
and
the
first
that
made
offer
to
runne
with
him
,
was
the
Duke
of
Gaule
,
who
bare
in
his
Sheeld
for
his
deuise
,
a
Knight
fighting
with
a
Lion
.
Whereby
was
figured
,
the
noble
assistance
he
gaue
to
his
Lady
Agricia
,
who
had
beene
deuoured
by
a
Lion
had
not
he
defended
her
:
whereupon
,
she
entertained
him
as
her
Knightly
seruant
,
commanding
him
to
trauaile
to
Paris
,
and
to
maintaine
her
beautie
against
Prince
Caesar
of
Roome
,
as
farre
excelling
faire
Rosamonde
of
Fraunce
.
For
this
cause
he
entred
the
Listes
,
and
comming
to
Caesar
,
thus
spake
.
Hither
am
I
come
Sir
Knight
,
to
iustifie
that
my
mistresse
faire
Agricia
of
Naples
,
exceedeth
Rosamonde
in
all
perfections
of
beautie
.
And
I
,
quoth
Caesar
will
maintaine
the
contrarie
,
that
the
Lady
thou
hast
named
,
deserues
not
to
be
equalled
with
my
diuine
Goddesse
.
So
coutching
their
Launces
,
they
met
together
with
exquisite
chiualrie
,
and
at
the
second
encounter
,
the
Duke
of
Gaule
was
vnhorssed
:
when
being
caried
into
his
Tent
by
his
Squires
,
verie
sore
hurt
and
brused
with
his
fall
,
he
entred
into
many
dolorous
complaints
,
because
he
had
so
lost
the
honor
of
his
mistresse
.
Landastines
of
Norgalles
,
and
Simprinell
of
Scotland
,
being
come
thither
to
finde
the
Prince
Palladine
,
determined
to
make
proofe
of
their
valour
against
Caesar
,
but
they
accompanied
the
Duke
of
Gaule
in
misfortune
,
and
so
did
diuers
other
Knightes
after
them
.
Then
entred
the
Listes
two
braue
gallants
,
the
one
in
azured
Armour
thick
set
with
Starres
of
gold
,
and
in
his
Sheeld
,
a
Lady
reskewed
from
a
Giant
:
the
other
bare
for
his
deuise
,
Fame
triumphant
in
a
siluer
feeld
.
The
Knight
in
azure
Armour
,
made
signe
to
Caesar
,
that
he
would
first
aduenture
for
his
Lady
:
yet
such
was
his
ill
hap
in
the
end
,
as
both
horsse
&
man
were
throwne
to
the
ground
.
When
the
Knight
of
Fame
sawe
his
fréend
dismounted
,
he
came
to
Caesar
with
these
speeches
.
Sir
Knight
,
I
confesse
as
well
as
thou
doost
,
that
my
Lady
Rosamonde
excelleth
all
other
in
beautie
:
but
this
will
I
make
good
on
thy
body
,
that
I
am
more
woorthie
to
be
her
seruant
then
thou
art
.
It
should
séeme
then
,
answered
Caesar
,
that
I
deserue
not
to
be
so
accounted
:
this
controuersie
shall
the
strength
of
my
Launce
presently
discide
,
and
thou
or
I
will
be
her
onely
seruant
.
Heereupon
,
they
encountred
verie
valiantly
,
breaking
many
Launces
,
yet
neither
able
to
mooue
the
other
,
whereat
,
they
both
grew
angrie
,
desiring
the
King
to
let
them
haue
stronger
Launces
,
or
else
to
permit
them
the
Combate
with
the
Sword
:
but
the
King
would
not
suffer
them
to
meddle
with
Swords
,
commanding
each
of
them
a
very
strong
Launce
,
at
which
charge
,
the
Prince
Caesar
was
brauely
dismounted
,
and
the
Knight
of
Fame
had
almost
borne
him
companie
.
A
great
murmuring
presently
grew
among
the
people
,
some
auouching
,
that
because
the
strange
Knight
so
hardly
recouered
himselfe
,
therefore
Prince
Caesar
should
not
be
held
as
vanquished
,
but
that
they
should
prooue
their
fortune
once
more
.
But
the
Iudges
gaue
verdict
to
the
contrarie
,
attributing
the
conquest
to
the
Knight
of
Fame
:
which
when
Caesar
heard
,
he
went
to
the
King
,
to
intreate
his
Maiestie
for
the
Combate
with
its
Sword
:
but
he
denyed
it
him
,
saying
,
that
the
Ioustes
being
enterprised
for
loue
,
ought
not
to
be
ended
in
hatred
.
At
these
words
,
Prince
Caesar
went
to
his
Lady
Rosamonde
,
who
gaue
him
many
thanks
for
his
honorable
paines
:
and
though
his
successe
happened
so
ill
in
the
end
,
yet
would
not
she
withdraw
her
loue
.
But
now
commes
Palladine
into
the
feeld
,
being
sorie
he
had
not
the
conquest
of
Caesar
,
yet
determining
to
end
his
choller
on
the
Knight
of
fame
,
to
whome
he
approached
,
saying
:
It
gréeues
me
Sir
Knight
that
I
Iousted
not
with
noble
Caesar
,
for
if
I
had
,
little
praise
couldest
thou
haue
gotten
to
day
.
Your
reason
?
aunswered
the
Knight
of
fame
.
Because
I
had
woon
the
honor
(
qd
Palladine
)
which
thou
vsurpest
,
and
yet
remains
in
doubt
among
a
number
,
which
if
thou
darest
say
thou
hast
deserued
,
I
will
auouch
the
contrary
:
beside
,
that
it
appertaines
not
to
thee
,
to
be
seruant
to
the
faire
Lady
Rosamonde
nor
to
the
very
meanest
among
her
Ladies
:
for
(
as
I
vnderstand
)
she
is
prouided
of
one
beyond
thee
many
degrees
.
Good
Sir
,
aunswered
the
Knight
of
fame
,
you
are
very
bold
and
braue
in
spéeches
:
What
mooueth
ye
so
much
to
abase
me
,
seeing
you
knowe
not
of
whence
or
what
I
am
?
nor
hast
thou
seene
any
matter
in
me
deseruing
these
words
.
But
I
perceiue
the
cause
héereof
groweth
,
by
the
desire
thou
hast
to
deale
with
me
,
wherein
thou
shalt
haue
thy
desire
,
either
at
the
Launce
or
Sword
,
so
pleaseth
the
King
to
graunt
vs
that
libertie
.
Then
turning
to
his
Maiestie
,
the
Knight
of
Fame
intreated
the
combate
,
with
the
Sword
,
if
they
could
not
finish
their
quarrell
at
the
Launce
.
Loth
was
the
King
to
suffer
such
danger
,
but
the
Iudges
,
with
many
Lords
and
Barons
there
present
,
noting
the
earnest
desire
of
the
Knight
,
and
that
they
were
both
strangers
,
perswaded
his
highnesse
,
intending
to
cause
them
giue
ouer
,
if
in
fight
either
of
them
should
be
in
perill
of
life
.
When
they
had
thus
obtained
what
they
would
,
they
gaue
their
horsses
the
spurres
,
and
with
a
verie
rough
encounter
,
they
were
both
dismounted
,
whereat
Palladine
verie
angrie
,
drew
his
Sword
,
and
marching
against
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
such
a
cruell
combate
continued
betwéene
them
,
as
neuer
had
the
like
beene
seene
in
Fraunce
.
The
King
beholding
their
Armour
broken
,
and
the
ground
coulored
with
their
scarlet
blood
,
sent
his
Sonne
the
Prince
Lewes
to
intreate
them
giue
ouer
:
which
they
immediatly
did
,
the
Knight
of
Fame
being
not
a
little
glad
thereof
,
because
he
was
brought
into
verie
great
debilitie
,
onely
by
the
exceeding
aboundant
losse
of
his
blood
.
Lewes
bringing
them
before
the
King
his
Father
,
caused
them
both
to
be
graciously
entertained
,
and
taking
Palladine
by
the
hand
,
sayd
.
Sée
heere
my
Lord
the
man
that
slew
Brulanfurior
and
his
brother
,
who
deliuered
me
from
imprisonment
,
and
many
Knightes
that
were
held
captiue
in
the
Castell
.
The
King
not
alittle
ioyfull
of
these
newes
,
arose
and
embraced
Palladine
,
saying
.
Worthie
Knight
,
I
am
more
indebted
to
you
then
any
man
else
in
the
world
,
for
you
alone
haue
done
that
to
me
,
which
neither
with
strength
or
pollicie
I
was
able
to
compasse
.
I
enioy
my
Sonne
againe
by
your
meanes
,
and
my
people
are
deliuered
from
those
mercilesse
villaines
,
whome
neyther
law
nor
loue
could
bridle
:
let
me
vnderstand
of
whence
you
are
,
that
I
may
knowe
the
man
to
whome
I
am
so
highly
beholding
.
My
Lord
,
aunswered
the
Prince
,
my
name
is
Palladine
,
Sonne
to
the
King
Milanor
of
England
,
your
louing
brother
and
vowed
fréend
.
At
these
words
,
the
King
was
much
more
glad
then
before
,
and
casting
his
armes
about
his
necke
,
with
inward
conceite
of
ioy
,
the
teares
trickled
downe
his
face
:
then
came
the
Quéene
and
faire
Rosamonde
her
daughter
,
who
welcommed
the
Prince
with
maruailous
courtesie
,
the
like
did
Landastines
,
Simprinell
and
Lydiseo
of
Hungaria
,
who
was
the
man
that
came
with
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
and
at
report
of
these
Triumphes
trauailed
into
Fraunce
.
As
for
the
Knight
of
Fame
himselfe
,
he
was
called
Don
Robert
,
the
Prince
of
Freeze
,
a
stout
,
couragious
and
hardie
champion
,
greatly
deuoted
to
the
loue
of
faire
Rosamonde
.
The
King
presently
departed
to
his
Pallace
,
there
to
honor
these
braue
Knightes
as
they
worthely
deserued
:
but
Caesar
of
Room●
highly
thanked
Palladine
for
reuenging
his
foyle
on
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
swearing
to
him
an
inuiolable
league
of
amitie
,
which
grew
to
such
effect
,
as
you
shall
héereafter
behold
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
¶
How
the
Princes
Don
Robert
of
Freeze
,
and
Lydiseo
of
Hungaria
,
being
healed
of
their
woundes
,
departed
from
Paris
:
and
of
a
letter
which
the
wise
Orbiconte
sent
to
Palladine
,
who
was
passionate
for
the
loue
of
faire
Rosamonde
of
Fraunce
.
DOn
Robert
of
Freeze
,
hauing
kept
his
chamber
certaine
dayes
,
by
reason
of
the
dangerous
woundes
he
had
receiued
,
and
Palladine
likewise
in
the
selfesame
estate
,
yet
carefully
attended
on
by
the
Kings
Chirurgions
,
a
greater
corsey
happened
to
them
both
,
then
either
their
woundes
or
doubt
of
health
.
For
Don
Robert
séeing
he
was
not
regarded
of
the
faire
Princesse
Rosamonde
,
whome
he
loued
as
déerely
as
his
own
life
,
thought
to
haue
committed
violence
on
himselfe
,
but
that
by
good
aduise
he
was
better
perswaded
,
and
being
out
of
hope
to
compasse
his
desire
,
when
he
was
somewhat
recouered
,
he
and
Lydiseo
of
Hungaria
tooke
their
leaue
of
the
King
,
shaping
their
course
through
Piccardie
toward
Bullin
,
where
they
embarqued
themselues
,
and
sailed
into
England
,
for
that
they
were
desirous
to
sée
the
good
King
Mil●nor
,
to
whome
they
brought
letters
from
his
Sonne
Palladine
.
Landastines
likewise
as
not
vnmindfull
of
his
Florea
,
sent
the
message
of
his
heart
vnder
seale
by
Lydiseo
,
excusing
his
absence
which
should
not
be
long
,
and
hoping
to
bring
her
brother
home
with
him
.
As
for
Palladine
,
he
became
so
affected
to
the
Princesse
Rosamonde
,
whome
he
imagined
to
be
the
Lady
foretold
by
the
wise
Orbiconte
:
as
he
wasted
and
consumed
in
pensiue
thoughts
,
practising
how
to
obtaine
her
loue
,
albeit
he
aduentured
the
hard
stratagemes
of
death
.
Oftentimes
would
he
priuately
conferre
with
her
,
and
she
would
aunswere
him
with
such
rare
modestie
,
as
increased
his
torments
aboue
the
compasse
of
reason
.
Nor
was
she
forgetfull
of
his
dangerous
paines
,
in
deliuerance
of
her
brother
Lewes
from
imprisonment
,
ioyning
therewithall
the
common
benefit
,
by
the
death
of
Brulanfurior
and
his
brother
Frucidant
:
but
as
for
the
priuiledge
of
her
loue
,
the
Prince
Caesar
of
Roeme
was
Lord
thereof
,
and
her
setled
affection
impossible
to
be
remoued
.
All
which
he
perceiued
by
such
manifest
signes
,
as
made
him
were
frantike
in
silent
cogitations
:
sometime
thinking
to
forestall
his
fréend
,
by
making
the
first
request
of
her
in
mariage
:
then
againe
intending
the
death
of
Caesar
,
rather
then
to
misse
of
the
faire
Rosamonde
.
And
though
the
Romaine
Prince
loued
him
déerely
,
yet
the
furie
of
blinde
loue
made
Palladine
so
impatient
,
as
he
minded
nothing
but
Caesars
death
,
which
with
a
sharpe
Launce
in
the
Ioust
he
imagined
might
easily
be
done
,
or
with
an
infected
cup
of
poyson
giuen
him
in
his
chamber
.
But
the
wise
Orbiconte
still
directing
Palladines
course
,
and
knowing
by
her
arte
his
secret
intent
,
onely
by
being
deceiued
in
his
owne
opinion
:
would
separate
Palladine
from
Caesar
,
by
calling
him
to
his
destenyed
Countrey
,
whereof
we
spake
in
the
beginning
of
our
Historie
,
and
thus
it
happened
.
The
Prince
being
in
his
Chamber
with
Landastines
,
Simprinell
,
and
his
Squire
Lycelio
,
imagining
how
to
finish
his
determination
:
on
a
sudden
there
entred
a
little
deformed
Dwarffe
,
who
saluting
Palladine
,
gaue
him
a
Letter
,
saying
.
My
Lord
,
the
wise
Orbiconte
hath
sent
ye
this
Letter
,
the
contents
whereof
,
she
commaunds
you
to
fulfill
,
otherwise
,
great
harme
will
happen
to
you
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoken
these
words
,
but
immediatly
he
vanished
away
.
How
now
?
quoth
Landastines
,
whether
is
the
little
Iack
an
Apes
gone
?
oftentimes
haue
I
séene
the
craftie
deceits
of
Iugglers
,
but
neuer
sawe
I
such
a
trick
before
:
I
hold
my
life
the
Deuill
fetched
him
away
.
This
strange
accident
made
Palladine
remember
the
voyce
that
whispered
in
his
eare
at
Varne
,
when
he
determined
to
depart
from
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
:
and
desirous
to
knowe
the
newes
from
Orbiconte
,
he
feigned
that
he
would
lie
downe
vpon
his
bed
,
wherefore
Landastines
and
Simprinell
withdrew
themselues
,
when
he
opening
the
Letter
,
read
as
followeth
.
The
Letter
from
Orbiconte
the
wise
,
to
Palladine
the
Prince
of
England
.
HAuing
certaine
knowledge
(
vertuous
Prince
)
of
the
extreame
loue
thou
bearest
to
the
beawtifull
Rosamonde
,
and
the
doubtfull
estate
whereinto
her
amiable
lookes
hath
brought
thée
:
I
am
to
aduertise
thee
,
in
respect
of
the
loue
I
beare
thée
,
as
also
the
good
support
I
shall
one
day
receyue
by
thee
,
that
the
Prince
Caesar
of
Roome
is
appoynted
for
her
,
and
no
other
then
hée
shall
she
haue
in
marriage
.
Therefore
withdrawe
thy
earnest
desire
,
and
the
execution
of
that
thou
hast
determined
:
which
is
,
to
demaund
her
for
thy
wife
,
and
to
preuent
the
life
of
Caesar
,
whome
she
entirely
loueth
and
honoreth
in
heart
:
assuring
thée
,
that
another
is
reserued
for
thée
,
who
excelleth
in
beawtie
the
faire
Rosamonde
,
and
all
the
other
Ladyes
of
Christendome
:
whose
liuely
portraite
thou
shalt
sée
to
morrow
,
brought
to
the
place
where
thou
art
by
a
Knight
,
whome
thou
shalt
vanquish
in
Combate
,
and
by
that
meane
recouer
her
picture
.
Then
taking
leaue
of
the
Court
,
thou
shalt
trauaile
to
seeke
her
in
her
Countrey
,
which
shall
be
named
to
thée
by
the
Knight
:
and
neuer
feare
any
dangers
in
thy
iourney
,
for
thou
shalt
be
fauoured
by
fortune
and
me
,
who
haue
foreséene
all
these
things
that
shall
happen
.
Thy
good
freend
,
Orbiconte
the
wise
,
and
Prophetesse
.
Palladine
hauing
read
this
Letter
,
was
meruailously
perplexed
in
his
spirit
,
doubting
whether
he
might
credit
the
aduertisement
of
Orbiconte
,
or
execute
his
intent
touching
faire
Rosamonde
:
whome
he
reputed
so
accomplished
with
all
perfections
of
beawtie
,
as
he
iudged
it
impossible
to
finde
her
second
in
the
whole
world
.
Beside
,
he
was
throughly
inueigled
with
her
loue
,
as
he
despaired
how
he
could
diuert
his
fancie
:
on
the
other
side
he
was
as
greatly
displeased
,
to
vnderstand
that
she
would
loue
none
but
Caesar
,
and
that
to
him
she
onely
was
vowed
.
In
these
diuers
opinions
he
spent
the
whole
night
,
yet
in
the
end
considering
by
the
Letter
of
Orbiconte
,
that
what
he
had
pretended
was
knowne
to
her
,
he
concluded
to
credit
her
message
,
and
especially
if
the
Knight
came
accordingly
on
the
morrow
,
with
the
portrait
of
her
he
desired
so
much
to
sée
,
vpon
this
determination
he
slept
till
morning
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
¶
How
a
Pagan
Prince
came
to
the
Court
of
Fraunce
,
bringing
with
him
the
portraite
of
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
:
and
of
the
Combate
betweene
him
and
Palladine
,
who
hauing
woon
the
portraite
,
departed
from
the
Court.
THE
next
morning
,
the
King
and
all
his
Barons
being
in
the
great
in
the
great
Hall
,
Palladine
,
Landastines
and
Simprinell
likewise
in
companie
,
there
entred
a
Squire
,
attired
after
the
Morisco
manner
,
who
making
great
reuerence
,
thus
began
.
Mightie
and
redoubted
King
,
I
am
sent
from
the
Prince
Zarcanell
of
Chipre
,
who
yet
abideth
without
the
Citie
,
to
craue
licence
of
your
Maiestie
,
that
he
may
report
before
you
and
your
Lords
,
an
enterprise
which
he
hath
determined
to
execute
before
you
.
Squire
,
aunswered
the
King
,
say
to
thy
maister
,
that
he
shall
be
welcome
,
and
boldly
let
him
enter
our
Citie
:
for
we
graunt
him
frée
accesse
to
our
presence
,
to
open
any
thing
he
hath
intended
.
The
Squire
returned
presently
to
his
Lord
,
who
vnderstanding
the
Kings
gracious
answere
,
commanded
his
seruants
to
goe
to
the
playne
before
the
Court
,
and
there
with
all
spéed
to
set
vp
his
Tent
:
in
meane
while
,
himselfe
accompanied
with
thrée
Gentlemen
,
came
before
the
King
,
and
hauing
humbly
saluted
his
Maiestie
,
before
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
thus
spake
.
Gracious
Prince
,
I
am
perswaded
that
your
highnesse
well
doth
knowe
,
what
authority
loue
hath
ouer
humaine
creatures
,
and
how
vnable
they
are
to
resist
his
power
:
therefore
I
beséech
ye
not
to
thinke
it
strange
,
if
I
declare
what
loue
hath
enforced
me
to
doo
.
So
it
is
,
that
hauing
heard
the
beawtie
of
faire
Nonparelia
,
so
highly
renowmed
aboue
all
Ladyes
in
the
world
:
as
one
couetous
to
sée
a
thing
so
excellent
,
I
trauailed
to
Aquilea
,
and
there
sound
by
proofe
,
that
fame
had
rather
spared
then
spoken
what
she
might
,
there
I
became
immediatly
enthralled
with
her
loue
,
and
by
gracious
behauiours
towards
her
preuayled
so
farre
,
as
she
accepted
me
to
be
her
Knight
:
with
this
charge
and
condition
,
that
I
should
carie
her
diuine
figure
into
the
Courtes
of
all
Christian
Princes
,
where
Ladies
or
Damosels
were
famous
for
beawtie
,
and
against
all
commers
to
maintaine
my
mistresse
rare
preheminence
.
If
froward
fortune
gaue
me
the
ouerthrowe
,
then
must
I
leaue
to
the
conquerour
my
Ladies
counterfeit
:
but
if
my
luckye
Starres
graunted
me
the
victorie
,
I
am
to
carie
with
me
the
vanquished
Ladyes
portraite
.
And
hauing
heard
(
my
good
Lord
)
that
your
daughter
Rosamonde
is
named
among
the
fairest
in
Christendome
,
I
directed
my
iourney
hither
:
and
may
it
like
you
to
deliuer
her
counterfeit
on
the
aforenamed
conditions
,
I
am
readie
to
doo
my
deuoire
in
the
open
féeld
before
your
Pallace
gate
,
where
I
haue
caused
my
Tent
to
be
erected
.
Right
well
am
I
contented
,
sayd
the
King
,
and
immediatly
will
I
come
thither
with
my
daughter
,
whose
portrait
shall
be
there
openly
presented
,
and
if
any
one
will
combate
for
her
,
there
shall
she
be
to
regard
her
fortune
.
Palladine
standing
by
,
coniectured
this
to
be
the
Knight
,
whereof
the
wise
Orbiconte
made
mention
in
her
Letter
:
wherefore
he
first
auaunced
himselfe
,
earnestly
intreating
the
King
,
that
he
might
defend
his
daughter
Rosamonds
beawtie
.
Whereto
the
King
presently
graunted
,
scant
to
the
good
liking
of
Caesar
,
who
still
bare
his
arme
in
a
Scarffe
:
and
began
iealously
to
suspect
Palladine
,
minding
to
reuenge
him
as
occasion
serued
.
Upon
this
agreement
,
Zarcanell
departed
to
his
Tent
,
where
beeing
well
armed
,
and
brauely
mounted
,
expected
his
aduersarie
,
who
not
long
after
came
with
the
King
,
the
Prince
Lewes
,
and
many
noble
Lords
in
gallant
equipage
.
The
Quéene
,
her
daughter
Rosamonde
,
and
all
the
Ladyes
of
the
Court
,
came
with
great
spéed
to
their
Scaffold
,
to
behold
the
portrait
of
the
Lady
so
highly
commended
,
which
hung
on
a
Launce
at
the
entrance
of
his
Tent
:
and
both
the
Champions
being
readie
for
the
Ioust
,
Zarcanell
comming
to
Palladine
,
thus
spake
.
Sir
Knight
,
as
the
huge
world
can
not
endure
two
Sunnes
,
so
may
not
my
eyes
abide
these
two
figures
,
presenting
the
rarest
beawtie
in
the
world
,
the
one
of
them
being
a
Pagan
,
and
the
other
a
Christian.
But
this
contention
betweene
vs
shall
be
soone
ended
,
without
any
fatall
hazard
of
the
weapon
,
if
thou
wilt
confesse
before
this
assemblie
,
that
the
incomparable
beawtie
of
my
Lady
,
resembleth
the
cléere
Sunne
shining
in
the
day
time
,
and
thine
the
Moone
that
lighteneth
the
night
.
Sir
,
Sir
,
aunswered
Palladine
,
we
come
not
hither
to
argue
on
the
Sunne
or
Moone
,
but
at
the
point
of
the
Launce
,
and
edge
of
the
Sword
,
to
trie
betwéene
vs
the
honor
of
the
féeld
,
whereof
if
I
be
maister
,
I
will
be
your
Sunne
,
and
you
my
Moone
if
you
goe
to
the
ground
.
Without
any
further
speeches
they
encountred
together
,
their
Launces
being
broken
with
such
furie
,
as
the
English
Prince
was
set
on
the
crupper
of
his
horsse
,
but
Zarcanell
nothing
moued
or
shaken
.
In
thrée
or
foure
courses
more
,
Palladine
could
neuer
fasten
his
Launce
on
his
enemie
,
yet
Zarcanell
still
brake
on
him
,
for
he
was
so
nimble
,
and
ranne
so
close
to
his
horsse
,
as
each
one
woondered
at
his
fine
chiualrie
.
Without
doubt
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Countie
of
Champaigne
to
the
King
,
neuer
did
I
sée
a
brauer
horsseman
,
he
hath
the
raines
of
his
Courser
at
commaundement
,
that
can
gouerne
him
in
such
sort
without
any
attaint
.
But
Palladine
angrie
at
his
hard
fortune
,
met
Zarcanell
so
right
at
the
sixt
course
,
as
breaking
the
girts
of
his
saddle
,
his
horsse
ranne
away
,
and
left
him
behinde
him
.
Yet
did
he
quickly
recouer
himselfe
,
and
drawing
his
Sword
,
came
valiantly
against
Palladine
,
shewing
as
fine
sleights
,
and
agilitie
in
the
Combate
,
as
he
did
before
on
horssebacke
with
his
Launce
.
In
the
end
,
it
was
his
fortune
to
be
ouercome
,
when
vnder
the
Sword
of
Palladine
he
entred
into
these
complaints
.
Unhappie
that
I
am
,
of
force
I
sée
I
must
yéeld
my selfe
,
and
not
my
bodie
onelye
,
but
my
life
also
,
hauing
lost
the
onely
maintenance
thereof
,
the
gracious
fauour
and
regard
of
my
mistresse
.
Ah
incomparable
miserie
,
fortune
that
euer
esteemed
of
me
hitherto
,
hath
in
a
moment
vtterly
reiected
me
:
therefore
good
Sir
Knight
,
rid
me
of
this
paine
,
and
with
one
stroke
end
my
miserie
and
life
together
,
for
greater
good
you
neuer
did
to
man
.
Palladine
seeing
him
in
such
despaire
,
so
pitied
his
case
,
as
suffering
him
to
arise
,
he
thus
comforted
him
.
My
fréend
,
you
ought
not
in
this
sort
to
offend
your selfe
,
considering
these
are
but
the
tricks
of
fortune
,
whereto
all
men
are
dayly
subiect
,
and
no
more
hath
happened
to
you
then
might
haue
doone
to
me
.
If
the
Lady
for
whome
you
vndertooke
this
voyage
,
loued
you
well
,
she
cannot
but
augment
it
,
knowing
with
valour
you
defended
her
cause
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
answered
Zarcanell
,
rather
had
I
die
a
thousand
deathes
,
then
returne
to
my
Lady
,
hauing
not
woon
the
portraite
of
faire
Rosamonde
:
for
her selfe
protested
,
that
neuer
would
she
loue
me
except
I
brought
it
.
And
héere
I
vow
to
you
,
that
I
will
returne
to
mine
owne
Countrey
,
so
soone
as
I
haue
recouered
my
woundes
:
leauing
you
not
onely
the
portraite
you
haue
woon
,
but
those
likewise
that
I
conquered
in
Norgalles
,
and
elsewhere
,
discharging
my selfe
of
loues
seruice
,
séeing
he
rewards
his
faithfull
seruant
no
better
.
Therein
vse
your
pleasure
,
quoth
Palladine
,
but
first
goe
with
me
,
that
your
woundes
may
be
searched
to
preuent
further
inconuenience
.
So
going
to
the
King
,
he
desired
that
his
Chirurgions
might
attend
on
the
Knight
:
for
I
assure
your
Maiestie
,
quoth
he
,
neuer
met
I
with
any
man
of
higher
desert
.
Whereto
the
King
willingly
graunted
,
causing
Zarcanell
to
be
conducted
to
the
Court
,
and
to
be
lodged
in
one
of
the
fairest
chambers
,
where
he
was
dilligently
attended
,
as
in
ten
dayes
he
was
perfectly
recouered
.
When
thanking
the
King
for
his
noble
entertainement
,
and
taking
leaue
of
his
Maiestie
,
the
Prince
Lewes
,
Palladine
,
and
the
rest
,
he
departed
toward
his
owne
Countrey
,
not
alittle
agréeued
(
as
you
may
thinke
)
for
his
misfortune
.
As
for
Palladine
,
he
remembring
the
letter
sent
him
by
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
and
hauing
imprinted
in
his
heart
the
Lady
Nonparelia
,
whose
counterfeit
he
kept
with
choyse
regard
,
determined
to
take
his
farewell
of
the
King
,
and
iourney
with
all
speede
toward
Aquilea
.
Wherefore
in
the
euening
,
the
King
walking
in
his
Garden
after
supper
,
he
told
his
Maiestie
,
that
he
was
desirous
to
trauaile
to
the
King
his
Father
in
England
,
and
therefore
that
it
would
please
him
to
licence
his
departure
.
The
King
(
though
loth
)
consented
thereto
,
being
sorie
to
forgoe
the
valiant
Palladine
,
who
was
so
great
a
grace
to
his
Court.
Hauing
then
taken
his
leaue
of
the
King
,
and
of
all
the
noble
Princes
and
Ladyes
;
he
departed
on
the
morrow
from
Paris
,
accompanyed
with
Landastines
and
Simprinell
,
taking
his
way
toward
Millayne
,
in
hope
to
finde
his
fréend
Manteleo
there
,
but
he
was
as
then
newly
gone
toward
Normandie
,
to
pacifie
a
controuersie
betwéene
his
Father
and
the
Duke
,
who
was
a
man
well
prouided
with
money
and
munition
,
for
he
kept
diuers
Rouers
and
Pirates
on
the
Seas
,
that
dayly
brought
him
great
store
of
good
booties
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
¶
How
Palladine
met
with
his
freend
Manteleo
,
whome
he
had
almost
slayne
in
fight
,
but
that
a
Damosell
discouered
his
name
.
And
how
Palladine
slew
the
Pirate
Dormidon
.
VPon
the
fourth
day
,
after
Palladine
and
his
fréends
departed
from
Paris
,
riding
through
a
Forrest
,
they
met
a
Knight
and
a
Damosell
,
and
with
them
a
Squire
gréeuously
weeping
:
the
Squire
ioyfull
to
meete
these
Knightes
,
came
to
Palladine
with
these
spéeches
.
Help
Gentlemen
,
for
Gods
sake
helpe
me
,
to
be
reuenged
on
this
Traitour
,
who
hath
slaine
my
maister
by
the
procurement
of
this
Damosell
.
Palladine
moued
with
the
Squires
teares
,
rode
to
the
Knight
,
and
thus
spake
.
Knight
,
or
paillard
rather
,
what
hath
mooued
thée
to
misuse
passengers
,
and
to
bathe
thy
hands
in
innocent
blood
?
Knight
if
thou
wilt
,
quoth
he
with
the
Damosell
,
but
paillard
,
reserue
for
thy selfe
:
as
for
him
that
I
haue
slaine
,
he
was
the
cause
of
his
owne
death
,
because
I
found
him
readie
to
haue
dishonored
this
Damosell
.
It
is
best
for
thee
to
excuse
thy
déede
,
sayd
Palladine
,
in
respect
heere
is
none
that
can
contrarie
thée
:
but
I
rather
thinke
the
shame
is
thine
,
then
his
that
is
dead
,
as
his
Squire
hath
protested
to
me
.
Think
what
thou
wilt
,
quoth
the
Knight
,
but
the
Squire
lieth
falsly
,
and
I
ought
to
be
better
beléeued
then
he
,
if
thou
didst
me
the
right
belonging
to
Armes
:
but
credit
as
thou
findest
occasion
,
I
haue
no
leysure
to
stand
chatting
with
thée
.
And
because
thou
art
so
lustie
,
answered
Palladine
,
thou
shalt
a
little
tarie
my
pleasure
.
So
couching
their
Launces
,
they
met
so
roughly
together
,
as
they
were
both
cast
foorth
of
their
saddles
:
afterward
,
they
continued
a
cruell
Combate
with
the
Sword
,
till
Landastines
and
Simprinell
stepping
to
the
Damosell
▪
demaunded
of
her
what
the
Knight
was
,
Alas
Gentlemen
▪
quoth
she
,
his
name
is
Manteleo
the
Prince
of
M●●●●yne
,
whome
I
sée
verie
hardly
requited
,
for
deliuering
me
from
the
villaine
that
would
haue
forced
me
.
Land●stines
presently
stopping
betwéene
them
,
sayd
:
Giue
ouer
Sir
Palladine
,
for
you
fight
against
your
déere
fréend
Manteleo
.
At
these
words
,
the
Princes
threw
downe
their
weapons
,
and
with
all
the
ceremonious
courtesies
incident
to
fréendship
,
they
louingly
embraced
each
other
:
whereat
,
the
Damosell
greatly
meruailed
,
and
the
Squire
who
was
the
cause
of
their
fight
,
whereupon
,
doubting
a
further
danger
toward
him
,
because
his
maister
was
slaine
in
so
bad
a
cause
,
so
fast
as
he
could
tooke
himselfe
to
flight
.
After
the
manifold
kinde
excuses
,
which
freendly
enemies
vse
together
,
they
rode
with
the
Damosell
to
her
Castell
,
where
their
wounds
being
visited
,
they
afterward
iournyed
to
Millayne
:
Palladine
being
honorably
welcommed
by
the
Duke
,
and
especially
fauoured
for
his
loue
to
his
Sonne
Manteleo
.
And
hauing
feasted
there
certaine
dayes
,
the
Duke
recounted
to
Palladine
his
present
affaires
with
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
who
after
many
dishonorable
actions
,
was
by
his
power
slaine
in
a
battell
:
whereupon
,
the
Normans
were
content
to
endure
his
soueraigntie
ouer
them
,
and
for
that
cause
had
they
sent
their
Ambassadors
.
In
the
end
,
by
the
worthie
aduise
of
Palladine
,
the
Duke
tooke
the
gouernement
vpon
him
,
sending
his
Sonne
Manteleo
to
receiue
the
possession
thereof
.
Now
thought
Palladine
he
stayed
too
long
,
remembring
the
letter
from
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
therefore
would
he
presently
depart
toward
Aquilea
,
to
the
great
gréefe
of
the
Duke
and
his
fréend
Manteleo
,
being
loth
to
forgoe
,
the
English
Prince
so
soone
.
Landastines
and
Simprinell
,
vnderstanding
that
Palladine
would
trauaile
alone
,
albeit
more
willingly
they
would
haue
borne
him
companie
,
rode
back
to
Norgalles
againe
,
Simprinell
confessing
how
he
had
woon
the
portraite
of
Brisalda
,
whereof
Palladine
made
little
or
no
account
at
all
,
because
he
had
now
almost
forgotten
her
.
Manteleo
likewise
went
to
Normandie
,
where
he
was
receiued
as
their
Lord
and
Gouernour
,
and
hauing
established
all
matters
concerning
the
common
wealth
,
he
crost
the
Seas
into
England
,
to
visit
his
best
beloued
Lady
Marcelina
,
whome
he
had
chosen
aboue
all
other
in
the
world
.
Palladine
thus
departing
from
his
fréends
,
hauing
none
in
his
company
but
his
Squire
Lycelio
,
and
the
Shepheard
Liboran
,
by
whose
meanes
he
entred
the
Castell
of
Brulanfurior
,
and
therefore
gaue
him
the
name
of
Liboran
the
well
aduised
:
tooke
Shipping
,
and
coasting
by
Lystria
,
at
length
they
came
into
Albania
,
where
suddenly
they
met
with
a
Turkish
Pirate
,
named
Dormidon
,
who
thinking
to
seaze
on
this
christian
bootie
,
assayled
them
,
yet
in
the
end
was
ouercome
himselfe
,
and
he
with
the
most
part
of
his
men
throwne
into
the
Sea
.
After
this
sharpe
encounter
on
the
Sea
,
Palladine
was
desirous
to
take
landing
at
the
néerest
Island
,
least
they
should
be
surprized
by
any
more
Pirates
:
and
because
he
thought
each
day
a
yéere
,
till
he
might
sée
the
swéete
Goddesse
,
promised
him
by
Orbiconte
,
he
determined
not
to
rest
himselfe
in
any
place
,
vntill
he
had
found
what
he
so
earnestly
desired
,
charging
his
Squires
thence
forward
,
to
call
him
The
Knight
without
rest
,
and
vnder
this
name
héereafter
he
trauaileth
.
The
Pilote
did
as
he
was
commaunded
,
striking
presently
to
the
néerest
Island
,
which
séemed
to
them
verie
beawtifull
and
delectable
:
but
they
were
no
sooner
come
on
land
,
and
their
horsses
brought
on
shore
,
which
immediatly
offered
to
feede
on
the
goodly
gréene
grasse
,
but
a
mightie
flame
of
fire
issued
foorth
of
the
ground
,
and
continued
before
them
to
hinder
their
passage
any
further
.
What
meaneth
this
?
sayd
the
Knight
without
rest
to
the
Pilote
,
what
may
this
Isle
be
named
?
are
we
in
Scicilia
,
where
many
affirme
there
is
a
Mountaine
,
that
vomiteth
fire
and
flame
foorth
in
great
aboundance
?
No
my
Lord
,
aunswered
the
Pilote
,
we
are
verie
farre
from
thence
:
Scicilie
whereof
you
speake
,
is
in
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
and
we
are
in
the
Sea
Adriatique
,
a
great
distance
from
Aquilea
:
and
as
my
owne
knowledge
serueth
me
,
I
thinke
this
soyle
is
named
The
Isle
of
Fire
,
where
hath
beene
heard
and
séene
matters
of
great
meruaile
.
And
trust
me
,
said
the
Knight
without
rest
,
I
neuer
sawe
the
like
before
:
I
pray
ye
therefore
stay
for
me
in
this
place
,
while
I
goe
to
sée
the
wonders
of
this
Island
:
and
if
I
returne
not
when
two
dayes
are
expired
,
set
Sayle
and
depart
whether
ye
please
.
Not
so
my
Lord
,
aunswered
the
Pilote
,
I
will
not
weigh
Anker
,
till
I
sée
yée
,
or
heare
from
yée
:
in
meane
while
we
will
expect
a
lucky
gale
of
winde
,
that
may
send
vs
merily
to
Aquilea
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
¶
What
strange
and
fearefull
visions
,
the
Knight
without
rest
sawe
in
the
Isle
of
Fire
:
and
how
he
returned
in
exceeding
greefe
,
because
he
could
not
finish
the
enchauntments
.
REsolued
thus
to
sée
this
strange
Island
,
the
Knight
without
rest
mounteth
on
horssebacke
,
leauing
Liboran
in
the
Ship
,
and
taking
his
Squire
Lycelio
with
him
.
Many
Cities
,
Castels
,
and
Fortresses
he
séemed
to
see
in
the
fire
,
yet
nothing
did
so
much
amaze
him
,
as
the
voyce
and
dollorous
cryes
hée
heard
in
the
middest
of
the
flame
.
Ah
loue
,
sayd
one
,
why
doost
thou
still
hold
me
in
this
miserable
paine
?
doth
my
offence
committed
against
thy
Maiestie
,
deserue
so
gréeuous
punishment
as
this
?
how
ill
aduised
then
was
I
,
to
set
so
light
by
thy
religious
lawes
and
soueraigne
authoritie
?
Pardon
,
oh
pardon
him
tha●●epenteth
,
and
ceasse
thy
iust
indignation
against
them
,
who
while
they
liue
,
will
continue
thy
faithfull
subiects
:
else
graunt
them
death
,
which
they
would
endure
with
willing
mindes
.
Such
was
the
complaint
of
this
sorowfull
creature
,
which
moued
the
Knight
without
rest
to
such
pitie
,
as
the
teares
trickled
downe
his
chéekes
with
remembrance
of
the
words
:
and
then
he
called
to
minde
his
great
discourtesie
to
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
,
whome
he
had
left
without
intent
to
sée
againe
,
by
yéelding
to
the
aduertisements
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
and
so
was
his
minde
caryed
away
with
the
conceite
of
this
aduenture
,
as
he
stoode
a
good
while
silent
,
not
able
to
speake
one
word
:
which
when
Lycelio
perceiued
,
he
sayd
:
Let
vs
returne
againe
(
my
Lord
)
from
hence
,
for
we
are
not
able
to
passe
any
further
,
by
reason
of
the
flame
that
still
encreaseth
as
you
see
.
Lycelio
,
aunswered
the
Knight
without
rest
,
if
thou
doost
feare
or
doubt
any
thing
,
I
pray
thee
goe
backe
againe
to
the
Ship
,
and
leaue
me
to
consider
better
on
these
meruailes
.
I
will
not
leaue
my
Lord
,
quoth
Lycelio
,
rather
will
I
die
first
:
but
if
you
thinke
to
goe
any
further
,
you
must
doo
it
on
foote
,
for
your
horsse
can
not
endure
the
fire
.
On
foote
will
I
goe
then
,
aunswered
the
Knight
without
rest
:
for
I
neither
see
or
feele
any
thing
as
yet
,
that
should
hinder
me
from
passing
further
.
With
these
words
he
alighted
,
giuing
Lycelio
his
horsse
to
leade
:
but
he
was
no
sooner
dismounted
,
and
had
drawne
his
Sword
,
and
put
on
his
Sheeld
,
but
he
heard
another
voyce
thus
complayning
.
Alas
,
commeth
he
now
that
shall
deliuer
me
from
this
torment
?
or
to
giue
me
the
death
I
haue
long
desired
?
ah
death
,
death
,
how
swéete
would
thy
stroke
be
now
to
me
?
why
doost
thou
deferre
to
exercise
thy
office
on
me
?
I
fréely
yeeld
thée
my
life
,
and
thou
refusest
or
scornest
to
take
it
▪
Then
heard
he
another
voyce
alittle
further
from
him
,
saying
.
How
dooth
my
miserie
excéed
all
that
euer
liued
?
béeing
desirous
of
death
to
liue
in
rest
,
and
yet
by
no
meanes
I
can
attaine
it
.
The
Knight
without
rest
greatly
mooued
at
these
spéeches
,
thrust
his
Shéeld
before
him
;
and
would
enter
the
flame
,
but
he
had
so
many
strokes
with
halbards
,
and
other
weapons
,
and
yet
not
able
to
see
who
smote
him
,
as
hardly
could
he
passe
any
further
.
But
hauing
long
time
fought
with
these
shadowes
,
at
length
he
came
to
a
Rocke
of
white
Marble
,
where
he
was
suddenly
smitten
downe
,
and
the
fire
seeming
to
vanish
away
,
such
a
darkenesse
couered
him
,
as
he
could
sée
neither
heauen
or
earth
,
but
had
innumerable
strange
visions
presented
him
.
First
he
sawe
a
huge
multitude
of
Harpies
flying
about
him
,
making
offer
to
seaze
vpon
him
with
their
tallants
.
Then
he
beheld
as
many
Serpents
,
houering
with
their
wings
ouer
him
,
casting
flame
and
fire
out
at
their
mouthes
:
yet
could
not
these
,
and
many
other
apparitions
cause
him
to
dismay
,
but
trusting
onely
in
the
God
of
his
strength
,
they
vanished
away
,
and
he
falling
in
a
sléepe
,
the
wise
Orbiconte
presented
her selfe
to
him
,
saying
:
Knight
without
rest
,
of
whome
the
heauens
haue
care
,
Abide
not
in
this
place
so
sad
and
full
of
woe
:
But
follow
thy
intent
which
doth
more
good
prepare
,
And
shall
on
thee
thine
owne
desires
bestowe
.
Another
man
must
these
aduentures
end
,
So
fortune
willes
,
to
whome
I
thee
commend
.
This
sayd
,
she
presently
departed
,
leauing
the
Knight
to
finish
his
dreame
,
whereat
he
meruailed
when
he
awaked
,
to
see
himselfe
alone
in
that
place
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
returne
to
his
company
:
and
as
he
considered
on
the
words
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
he
arose
,
and
looking
on
the
Rocke
,
beheld
in
the
middest
thereof
a
Statue
of
blacke
Marble
,
holding
betwéene
his
armes
a
Table
,
whereon
these
words
were
written
in
letters
of
golde
.
When
the
inuincible
Dragon
shall
be
chased
into
this
place
by
the
faire
Serpent
,
he
shall
giue
end
to
these
enchauntments
by
passing
the
flame
:
and
those
two
●●all
louers
,
for
whome
the
King
Brandaliseo
made
these
charmes
,
shall
bee
then
discouered
.
Hauing
read
this
prophecie
,
long
time
he
was
thinking
on
the
meaning
thereof
,
yet
could
he
not
by
any
meanes
compasse
it
:
but
true
it
is
,
that
he
doubted
(
according
to
the
words
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
)
that
the
ending
of
this
aduenture
was
destenied
to
another
,
and
not
to
him
,
yet
if
he
could
he
would
haue
passed
further
,
to
see
if
there
had
béene
any
more
such
matters
of
regard
:
but
as
he
made
offer
to
goe
,
the
fire
and
flame
appeared
as
it
did
before
,
and
many
voices
breathed
foorth
bitter
complaints
.
How
happie
is
the
man
,
quoth
he
,
whose
high
good
fortune
shall
finish
these
enchauntments
,
and
thereby
deliuer
the
miserable
soules
,
whose
cries
are
able
to
rent
a
hart
of
Adamant
.
When
he
perceiued
he
might
not
passe
further
,
but
that
he
was
resisted
by
the
flame
and
diuers
that
smote
him
:
he
returned
to
the
place
where
he
left
Lycelio
,
and
mounting
on
horssebacke
,
came
backe
to
the
Ship
.
Then
recounted
he
to
the
Pilote
,
what
he
had
heard
and
séene
in
the
Isle
,
and
how
it
greeued
him
,
that
he
could
not
end
the
enchauntments
,
onely
to
release
the
poore
soules
that
cried
to
him
.
So
setting
Sayle
,
they
coasted
along
Dalmatia
▪
which
then
was
vnder
the
Turkes
gouernement
,
and
so
rode
merily
toward
Aquilea
,
being
then
likewise
in
the
Turkes
obeysance
,
but
now
subiect
to
the
Venetians
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
¶
How
the
Knight
without
rest
arriued
in
Aquilea
,
where
he
was
deliuered
from
danger
by
a
Knight
named
Broantine
,
who
brought
him
into
the
fauour
of
the
Gouernour
of
Enna
.
And
of
an
aduenture
that
happened
at
dinner
time
,
which
Broantine
and
Liboran
the
well
aduised
brought
to
end
.
AFter
long
and
dangerous
sailing
on
the
Sea
,
at
length
they
are
come
to
the
Realme
of
Aquilea
,
where
the
Knight
without
rest
landing
with
his
companie
,
left
the
Pilote
,
directing
their
iourney
vp
into
the
countrey
.
By
the
way
,
the
Knight
without
rest
slew
a
hidious
Serpent
,
preseruing
the
life
of
a
yong
Damos●ll
readie
to
be
deuoured
:
and
comming
to
the
Citie
of
Enna
,
tooke
vp
his
lodging
where
he
might
most
conueniently
.
The
name
of
a
Christian
being
highly
hated
among
the
men
of
this
countrey
,
the
Knight
without
rest
was
carefull
to
kéepe
himselfe
vnknowne
,
being
able
to
speake
the
language
and
Lycelio
likewise
:
but
Lyboran
to
preserue
his
life
,
counterfeited
himselfe
to
be
dum
,
accounting
any
shift
good
to
escape
daunger
.
The
Gouernour
vnderstanding
that
strangers
were
entred
the
Citie
,
sent
one
of
his
Captaines
named
Broantine
,
to
enquire
of
whence
and
what
they
were
.
Broantine
comming
to
their
lodging
,
immediatly
knew
the
Knight
without
rest
,
being
the
Knight
that
accompanyed
him
into
Bulgaria
▪
when
Dardalon
defended
the
Iousts
for
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Citie
of
Varne
,
as
you
heard
before
.
Sir
Palladine
,
quoth
Broantine
,
you
are
hartely
welcome
hither
:
what
cause
hath
drawne
you
into
this
farre
Countrey
?
long
it
is
since
I
was
last
in
your
companie
.
The
Knight
without
rest
amazed
at
this
acquaintance
,
especially
in
a
heathen
countrey
,
where
he
neuer
was
before
,
aunswered
.
Good
Sir
,
I
must
desire
ye
to
pardon
me
,
for
I
doo
not
remember
that
euer
I
saw
ye
till
now
:
and
it
may
be
you
take
me
for
some
other
body
.
No
my
Lord
,
sayd
Broantine
,
I
knowe
ye
well
inough
,
for
I
trauailed
in
your
companie
to
the
Court
of
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
▪
at
what
time
you
slew
the
prowd
and
cruell
Dardalon
.
I
thanke
ye
gentle
Sir
,
quoth
the
Knight
without
rest
,
for
your
freendly
remembrance
:
but
may
I
request
the
cause
of
your
being
in
this
Countrey
?
In
sooth
Sir
,
answered
Broantine
,
such
enemies
I
haue
in
the
Realmes
of
Dace
and
Bulgaria
▪
for
the
death
of
a
Knight
whome
I
vnhappily
slew
,
as
I
am
constrained
to
absent
my selfe
from
thence
,
yet
do
I
hope
in
time
to
conquer
my
troubles
,
and
to
returne
home
againe
in
safetie
.
May
I
then
,
quoth
the
Knight
without
rest
,
desire
this
fauour
at
your
hands
,
to
enstruct
me
how
I
shall
gouerne
my selfe
among
these
people
,
for
I
would
not
willingly
be
knowne
that
I
am
a
Christian
,
in
respect
of
the
danger
may
happen
to
me
thereby
:
and
therefore
haue
I
changed
my
name
,
calling
my selfe
the
Knight
without
rest
,
hauing
determined
to
rest
in
no
place
,
till
I
haue
found
one
I
earnestly
séeke
for
.
Referre
your selfe
to
me
,
said
Broantine
,
you
shall
not
be
knowne
,
but
both
you
and
they
that
came
with
ye
,
shall
be
courteously
entreated
,
and
the
rather
,
because
you
can
speake
this
countrey
language
.
I
vnderstand
it
in
deede
,
said
the
Knight
without
rest
,
and
speake
it
indifferently
,
as
my
Squire
can
doo
also
:
but
this
Gentleman
(
meaning
Liboran
)
is
ignorant
therein
,
and
therefore
counterfeiteth
himselfe
dumbe
,
that
he
might
not
be
knowne
,
nor
we
by
him
.
A
good
deuise
,
answered
Broantine
:
stay
héere
(
if
you
please
)
till
I
returne
,
I
will
goe
make
report
of
you
to
the
Gouernour
,
and
by
my
spéeches
you
shall
be
freendly
welcommed
.
So
went
Broantine
to
the
Gouernour
,
to
whome
he
said
,
that
the
Knight
without
rest
was
of
his
acquaintance
,
a
man
valiant
,
hardy
,
and
couragious
,
professing
the
same
lawe
that
he
did
.
The
Gouernour
thinking
Broantine
was
a
Pagan
,
and
the
Knight
without
rest
in
like
maner
,
was
glad
of
his
arriuall
,
and
hoping
to
haue
his
assistance
in
the
warres
,
which
the
King
had
with
the
King
of
Panonia
,
sent
Broantine
to
him
againe
,
intreating
him
to
dine
with
him
the
next
day
.
According
to
the
Gouernours
request
the
next
day
,
the
knight
without
rest
came
to
the
Pallace
,
where
he
was
entertained
verie
honorably
,
the
Gouernour
vsing
these
words
to
him
.
Sir
Knight
,
our
Captaine
Broantine
hath
made
such
report
of
your
forwardnes
in
Armes
,
as
while
I
liue
you
must
account
me
your
fréend
:
and
I
will
let
the
King
vnderstand
of
your
being
heere
,
that
he
may
accept
of
you
as
men
of
vertue
deserue
.
My
Lord
,
answered
the
knight
without
rest
,
I
beséech
ye
thus
to
aduertise
his
Maiestie
,
that
there
is
no
Gentleman
more
readie
to
his
seruice
,
then
I
will
be
,
and
happie
doo
I
account
my selfe
,
if
I
can
doo
any
thing
worthy
his
good
liking
.
In
this
warres
against
the
King
of
Panonia
will
I
shew
my selfe
,
and
this
Gentleman
(
pointing
to
Liboran
)
who
long
since
lost
his
spéech
,
by
a
catharre
that
bred
within
his
throate
:
yet
is
not
his
vertue
or
prowesse
any
thing
diminished
,
for
good
experience
haue
I
had
of
his
noble
chiualrie
.
Liboran
gathering
by
countenance
of
the
knight
without
rest
〈◊〉
the
vsed
these
words
on
his
behalfe
:
with
reuerence
to
〈◊〉
Gouernour
,
gaue
a
signe
with
his
head
and
hands
,
that
he
was
likewise
willing
to
make
one
in
the
Kings
seruice
,
which
he
courteously
accepting
,
embraced
them
both
,
being
sorie
that
Liboran
had
such
an
imperfection
,
so
that
long
after
he
was
called
the
dumbe
Knight
.
The
Gouernour
walking
with
them
in
the
great
Hall
,
declared
the
whole
cause
of
the
warre
,
betwéene
the
King
his
maister
,
and
the
King
of
Panonia
,
and
how
within
two
or
thrée
dayes
he
meant
to
bid
him
battell
.
As
for
the
matter
of
their
discord
,
it
grew
by
this
occasion
:
that
the
King
of
Aquilea
refused
to
giue
his
daughter
Nonparelia
in
marriage
to
the
King
of
Panonia
,
nor
the
yong
Princesse
her selfe
could
not
be
perswaded
to
like
of
him
,
by
reason
of
the
many
bad
qualities
he
was
endued
withall
,
as
also
he
was
a
man
verie
much
defourmed
.
In
déede
my
Lord
,
answered
the
knight
without
rest
,
I
haue
oftentimes
heard
,
that
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
is
the
flower
of
the
world
for
beawtie
,
an
ill
match
were
it
then
,
that
so
sweete
a
Lady
should
haue
a
husband
so
hard
fauoured
.
And
the
onely
cause
of
my
comming
into
this
Countrey
,
was
to
defend
her
honor
in
this
enterprised
warre
,
as
the
Lady
beyond
all
other
in
rare
perfections
.
Soone
after
they
sate
downe
to
dinner
,
where
wanted
no
store
of
costly
delicates
:
and
the
Tables
were
no
sooner
withdrawne
,
but
there
entred
the
Hall
a
comely
aged
Ladie
,
her
face
all
besprent
with
teares
,
and
her
sorrowfull
lookes
bewraying
the
anguish
of
her
spirit
.
A
good
while
she
stoode
viewing
all
the
Lords
,
not
speaking
one
word
,
till
the
Gouernour
moued
with
pitie
,
thus
spake
.
Faire
Lady
,
full
well
doth
your
countenance
bewray
,
that
something
hath
happened
scant
to
your
liking
:
boldly
deliuer
the
cause
of
your
sadnes
,
and
may
I
in
any
thing
giue
you
redresse
,
be
you
assured
I
will
perfourme
it
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
my
case
requireth
present
assistance
,
for
my
husband
comming
with
his
Sonne
to
this
Citie
,
onely
to
aide
the
King
in
his
warres
,
foure
Knights
set
vpon
them
in
the
Forrest
neere
at
hand
,
and
binding
them
both
hands
and
feete
,
haue
forcibly
caried
them
away
,
threatning
in
most
cruell
sort
to
murther
them
,
for
some
priuate
displeasure
conceiued
against
them
.
The
knight
without
rest
presently
offered
himselfe
,
desiring
the
Gouernour
that
he
might
redresse
the
Ladyes
wrong
:
and
hauing
obtained
leaue
for
his
departure
,
with
Liboran
,
Lycelio
,
and
Captaine
Broantine
,
went
immediatly
to
horssebacke
.
So
riding
with
the
Lady
,
at
length
they
ouertooke
the
foure
Knightes
,
who
with
great
cudgels
cruelly
did
beate
the
Ladies
Husband
and
Sonne
:
whereat
,
the
knight
without
rest
highly
offended
,
gaue
that
spurres
to
his
horsse
to
encounter
with
them
.
But
Liboran
by
signes
,
and
Broantine
by
intreaties
,
perswaded
him
to
suffer
them
deale
with
the
foure
Knightes
,
which
they
did
verie
valiantly
,
and
killing
them
all
foure
,
deliuered
the
Knight
and
his
Sonne
safely
to
the
Lady
.
Afterward
they
rode
to
the
Knightes
Castell
,
where
their
wounds
receiued
in
fight
being
searched
and
bound
vp
,
they
were
estéemed
as
their
vertues
deserued
,
the
good
Lady
vsing
all
the
meanes
she
could
deuise
,
to
expresse
her
thankefulnes
for
this
noble
courtesie
.
But
the
knight
without
rest
still
minded
Nonparelia
,
thinking
each
houre
a
yéere
,
till
he
might
sée
her
:
and
therefore
practised
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
the
speedie
recouerie
of
Broantine
,
and
Liboran
,
that
he
might
set
forward
to
the
mistresse
of
his
thoughts
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
¶
How
the
Knight
without
rest
was
conducted
by
Broantine
,
to
the
Palla●e
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
:
and
of
the
good
entertainement
she
made
him
.
NOW
haue
our
Knightes
well
rested
themselues
at
the
Castell
,
and
being
now
readie
to
depart
,
while
Liboran
&
Lycelio
prepared
euerie
thing
readie
:
the
Knight
without
rest
,
and
Broantine
,
walked
together
in
the
Garden
,
where
among
many
other
matters
,
the
Prince
(
perceiuing
the
faithfull
affection
of
Broantine
)
bewraied
his
loue
to
him
,
which
was
the
onely
cause
of
his
trauaile
to
Aquilea
.
And
as
for
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
,
quoth
he
,
the
renowme
of
her
exceeding
beawtie
and
vertue
hath
so
conquered
me
,
as
I
haue
resolued
neuer
to
loue
any
other
:
and
might
I
purchase
the
fauour
of
her
and
the
King
her
Father
,
I
●●all
repute
my selfe
the
happiest
man
that
euer
liued
.
But
true
it
is
,
and
which
gréeueth
me
not
alittle
,
she
differeth
from
me
in
religion
,
yet
time
that
preuaileth
against
all
things
,
may
wiling
her
to
become
a
Christian.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
aunswered
Broantine
,
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
is
the
most
accomplished
Lady
liuing
,
both
in
beawtie
,
good
grace
,
and
all
vertuous
qualities
:
and
well
may
you
perswade
your self
to
obtaine
her
loue
,
in
that
you
are
stored
with
those
perfections
,
that
may
prouoke
Ladyes
to
loue
a
man
.
For
if
question
should
be
made
as
concerning
your
estate
,
you
are
the
childe
of
a
King
as
well
as
she
,
not
inferiour
to
him
in
riches
and
renowme
.
If
the
case
be
alleaged
of
your
vertue
,
prowesse
,
and
magnanimitie
:
my selfe
will
not
be
iudge
héerein
,
but
innumerable
that
haue
made
experience
thereof
.
The
Knight
without
rest
hearing
the
words
of
Broantine
,
brake
him
off
in
this
manner
.
Leaue
these
prayses
(
good
Sir
)
to
God
,
to
whome
they
onely
pertaine
,
and
from
whome
commeth
all
the
good
we
enioy
:
let
vs
imagine
,
by
what
meane
she
may
haue
knowledge
of
me
,
without
preiudiciall
daunger
of
whence
and
what
I
am
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
Broantine
,
I
shall
haue
good
accesse
to
the
King
,
when
I
shall
present
you
to
his
Maiestie
:
and
then
may
you
both
see
and
speake
to
the
Princesse
,
for
she
is
very
gracious
and
affable
,
what
other
stead
I
can
stand
ye
in
,
vntill
the
houre
of
death
,
you
shall
commaund
me
.
For
this
gentlenes
,
aunswered
the
Knight
without
rest
,
I
shall
héereafter
be
carefull
to
make
some
part
of
recompence
,
and
to
begin
our
freendship
,
as
also
to
preuent
the
name
of
ingratitude
:
I
giue
you
the
Countie
of
Orthon
,
which
is
my
patrimonie
,
and
which
you
shall
freely
enioy
,
if
you
like
to
goe
with
me
into
England
.
I
thanke
ye
my
Lord
,
quoth
Broantine
,
for
your
liberall
offer
,
let
vs
follow
our
intent
to
the
King
and
madame
Nonparelia
▪
whom
we
shall
finde
at
the
Court
with
his
Maiestie
:
where
he
expecteth
the
succour
from
Illiria
,
which
doubtlesse
will
be
heere
within
eightéene
dayes
,
for
then
must
the
battell
be
fought
at
Baldina
.
And
as
we
trauaile
thither
,
I
will
shew
ye
one
of
the
chéefe
singularities
in
this
Countrey
,
which
is
the
Pallace
of
madame
Orbiconte
the
wise
,
the
most
excellent
and
sumptuous
spectacle
that
euer
was
séene
.
I
pray
thee
good
fréend
,
said
the
Knight
without
rest
,
let
vs
depart
and
stay
no
longer
,
for
such
report
haue
I
heard
of
that
good
Lady
,
as
loth
would
I
be
to
returne
and
not
to
sée
her
,
hauing
so
fit
opportunitie
to
doo
it
:
for
since
I
came
into
this
Countrey
,
I
vnderstand
that
she
is
allyed
to
the
King
,
being
his
Sister
,
albeit
base
borne
.
Without
any
more
speeches
,
they
went
foorth
of
the
Garden
,
and
taking
their
leaue
of
the
Knight
and
the
Lady
,
mounted
on
horssebacke
,
directing
their
course
toward
Baldina
:
and
after
certaine
dayes
trauaile
,
they
came
to
the
Pallace
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
the
building
whereof
was
so
rare
and
stately
,
as
in
all
the
world
the
like
might
not
be
found
.
Long
stood
the
knight
without
rest
to
behold
this
wonder
,
which
Orbiconte
her selfe
well
perceiued
standing
in
her
windowe
,
wherefore
she
sent
one
to
open
the
gate
,
and
they
entring
,
began
to
admire
much
more
then
they
had
done
:
seeing
the
great
Court
paued
with
Iasper
and
Porphire
,
and
in
the
middest
thereof
a
gorgeous
Statue
,
being
the
Goddesse
Venus
curiously
carued
in
Alablaster
,
and
from
her
two
dugs
spouted
exceeding
cléere
water
,
which
fell
into
a
huge
great
Basen
of
siluer
.
By
her
stood
her
Sonne
Cupid
,
with
an
arrowe
drawne
in
his
bowe
,
as
being
readie
to
shoote
:
but
so
arteficially
framed
after
the
life
,
as
neuer
was
a
more
choyse
péece
of
workemanship
séene
.
From
thence
they
walked
into
meruailous
goodly
Galleries
,
which
were
painted
round
about
with
Poeticall
Histories
:
as
the
contention
betwéene
the
thrée
Goddesses
,
Pallas
,
Iuno
,
and
Venus
,
the
iudgement
of
Paris
,
the
strange
alteration
of
many
metamorphosed
louers
,
and
the
banquet
of
the
Gods
,
where
angry
Tisiphone
shewed
her selfe
.
On
the
other
side
were
the
labours
of
Hercules
,
the
destruction
of
famous
Troy
,
and
the
voyage
of
the
Argonantes
.
There
likewise
was
liuely
portraied
the
triumph
of
Venus
,
drawne
in
her
Chariot
by
two
Turtle
Doues
,
the
loue
of
her
Sonne
Cupid
and
faire
Psyches
,
the
battailes
of
many
Romaine
Emperours
,
&
their
seuerall
triumphs
in
Roome
:
so
liuely
figured
to
the
eye
,
as
if
the
persons
had
béene
there
in
action
.
While
they
thus
stood
to
behold
these
deuises
,
the
wise
Orbiconte
caused
her
three
Daughters
to
attire
themselues
in
most
sumptuous
ornaments
,
and
afterward
came
downe
with
them
into
the
Gallery
:
which
when
the
knight
without
rest
perceiued
,
he
came
and
saluted
her
with
great
reuerence
,
and
after
many
sollemne
and
kinde
courtesies
to
the
auncient
Lady
,
as
also
her
daughters
,
the
wise
Orbiconte
thus
spake
.
Sir
Palladine
,
right
welcome
are
ye
to
this
place
:
for
long
it
is
since
I
desired
to
sée
you
heere
,
that
I
might
entertaine
you
as
your
vertues
deserue
.
Madame
,
answered
the
Knight
without
rest
,
vnséemely
is
it
that
you
should
so
much
abase
your selfe
,
as
to
regard
me
that
am
but
a
poore
Knight
errant
.
Not
so
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
conceale
not
your selfe
,
for
well
I
knowe
of
whence
and
what
you
are
:
welcome
are
ye
to
my
Pallace
,
where
it
shall
be
néedlesse
for
ye
to
feare
any
thing
,
though
you
are
so
farre
from
your
owne
Countrey
,
for
heere
you
may
assure
your selfe
of
safetie
.
So
entring
into
the
great
Hall
,
which
was
hanged
round
about
with
rich
Tapistrie
,
wherein
,
the
Historie
of
great
Mahomet
was
curiously
wrought
:
she
welcommed
them
all
againe
,
Broantine
,
Lycelio
and
Lyboran
,
who
still
counterfeited
himselfe
to
be
dumbe
,
to
whome
she
said
.
My
fréend
,
speake
your
language
and
feare
not
,
for
in
this
place
you
are
in
no
danger
.
I
knowe
that
thou
art
Liboran
the
well
aduised
,
who
with
the
ayde
of
Captaine
Broantine
,
deliuered
a
Knight
and
his
Sonne
from
death
,
therefore
seeke
not
to
hide
thy selfe
from
me
.
When
Liboran
heard
what
she
sayd
,
he
imagined
she
was
some
Diuineresse
,
or
one
that
had
a
familiar
spirit
,
who
acquainted
her
with
matters
of
secrecie
:
wherefore
in
the
French
toong
he
replied
,
thanking
her
for
〈◊〉
excéeding
courtesie
,
and
offering
her
his
vttermost
seruice
.
For
which
,
she
was
not
forgetfull
to
thanke
him
,
causing
certaine
of
Gentlemen
to
conduct
them
to
faire
Chambers
readie
prepared
for
them
:
and
in
the
Chamber
appointed
for
the
Knight
without
rest
,
was
ingeniously
wrought
in
Tapistrie
of
cloth
of
gold
,
the
adulterie
of
Venus
with
God
Mars
,
and
how
lame
Vulcane
came
and
found
them
,
with
diuers
other
lasciuious
Histories
,
to
prouoke
the
Prince
to
carnall
delight
.
After
the
Knight
without
rest
was
vnarmed
,
he
came
and
walked
with
the
wise
Orbiconte
in
her
Garden
,
wherin
were
many
beawtifull
fountaines
,
and
great
aboundance
of
wholesome
hearbes
,
wherwith
she
made
precious
vnguents
,
which
she
sent
to
Knightes
errant
,
especially
such
as
defended
the
honor
of
Ladies
.
She
walked
with
them
likewise
into
her
Parke
,
and
shewed
them
what
braue
game
she
had
there
prouided
,
with
all
other
deuises
incident
to
delight
,
onely
to
allure
the
Knight
without
rest
to
stay
there
,
till
she
had
perfourmed
her
intent
for
her
Daughters
,
which
within
few
dayes
after
she
cunningly
compassed
in
this
manner
.
The
wise
Orbiconte
calling
her
Daughters
to
her
,
the
first
whereof
being
named
Iunona
the
second
Palladia
,
and
the
third
Veneria
:
gaue
them
especiall
charge
,
to
vse
themselues
in
such
sort
to
the
Knight
without
rest
,
that
he
might
enter
into
that
familiar
acquaintance
with
them
,
as
each
thing
might
sort
according
to
her
determination
.
And
one
night
while
the
Knightes
and
her
Daughters
were
dauncing
,
she
walked
into
her
Garden
,
hauing
in
her
hand
a
little
Booke
of
parchment
,
couered
ouer
with
black
veluet
:
there
framed
she
such
spelles
and
charmes
,
and
with
secret
muttering
to
her selfe
,
sent
such
a
coniuration
abroade
,
as
nothing
should
preuent
what
she
had
concluded
.
Now
doo
the
Knightes
repaire
to
their
chambers
,
thinking
to
rest
themselues
as
they
did
the
nightes
before
,
and
so
in
déede
did
Broantine
,
Liboran
,
and
Licelio
,
for
their
chambers
were
so
charmed
,
as
they
could
not
awake
till
the
next
day
was
verie
farre
spent
:
but
as
for
the
Knight
without
rest
,
while
he
soundly
slept
,
and
thought
no
harme
,
Iunona
in
her
night
mant●e
came
to
visit
him
,
and
so
well
(
it
séemed
)
they
agréed
together
,
as
the
English
Prince
had
the
honor
of
her
virginitie
.
Palladia
and
Veneria
follo●ed
their
Sister
in
fortune
,
the
issue
whereof
was
such
,
as
when
time
came
of
natures
appointment
,
they
were
deliuered
of
three
goodly
Sonnes
,
named
Clariseo
,
Clarisa●do
,
and
Clarisano
.
These
thrée
children
were
carefully
nourished
,
and
in
their
life
time
perfourmed
Knightly
deedes
of
armes
,
whereof
we
will
speake
héereafter
as
occasion
serueth
.
By
this
time
had
the
Knight
without
rest
remayned
héere
seuen
dayes
,
when
Orbiconte
knowing
by
her
arte
,
that
the
King
her
Brother
would
bid
his
enemie
battell
within
foure
daies
,
she
came
to
the
Prince
in
this
manner
.
Sir
Palladine
,
séeing
your
affection
is
so
forward
,
that
you
will
assist
my
Brother
in
this
warre
against
the
King
of
Panonia
,
it
is
now
high
time
to
thinke
on
your
departure
,
for
I
can
assure
ye
,
that
within
foure
dayes
the
fight
will
begin
.
Nor
can
I
entertaine
any
doubt
or
sorrow
for
the
matter
,
because
I
haue
alreadie
foreseene
,
that
our
enemie
will
sustaine
great
detriment
,
losse
and
destruction
onely
by
your
noble
and
worthie
behauiour
,
prepare
yée
therefore
to
set
forward
to
morrow
.
Madame
,
answered
the
Knight
without
rest
,
if
it
like
you
we
will
depart
presently
,
the
sooner
shall
we
come
to
our
iourneyes
end
.
Not
so
,
quoth
she
,
you
shall
be
ruled
by
my
direction
,
for
you
haue
time
enough
to
trauaile
thither
.
So
taking
him
and
his
freends
into
her
Cabinet
,
she
gaue
the
Prince
a
meruailous
costly
gréene
Armour
,
to
Broantine
she
gaue
one
of
Azure
couller
,
with
a
Shéeld
,
wherein
was
portrayed
,
how
he
deliuered
the
Knight
and
his
Sonne
from
death
:
and
to
Liboran
she
gaue
a
carnation
Armour
,
figuring
in
his
Sheeld
,
the
Shepheards
life
he
led
by
the
Castell
of
Brulanfurior
.
As
for
you
Sir
Palladine
,
quoth
she
,
I
will
not
giue
you
any
Shéeld
,
because
,
that
you
haue
alreadie
is
better
then
any
one
héere
,
yea
,
beyond
all
other
in
the
world
,
except
one
that
is
at
London
before
your
Fathers
Pallace
,
which
is
reserued
for
one
as
yet
vnborne
,
whose
Father
and
Mother
I
knowe
not
,
or
the
place
from
whence
he
is
discended
.
After
many
other
familiar
spéeches
,
the
knight
without
rest
thus
spake
to
the
wise
Orbiconte
.
Madame
,
because
I
am
loth
to
trouble
your
rest
in
the
morning
,
I
and
my
freends
will
now
take
our
leaue
of
you
,
requesting
you
to
dispose
of
me
at
your
pleasure
,
in
that
I
haue
dedicated
my
life
to
your
seruice
.
Sir
Palladine
,
answered
Orbiconte
,
I
know
that
my
longe
desires
are
now
sufficiently
acquited
,
and
your
readie
good
will
I
haue
tried
and
found
:
depart
in
the
morning
what
time
you
please
,
and
still
will
I
aduertise
ye
as
concerning
my
affaires
,
ayding
you
to
my
power
in
all
places
where
you
shall
come
,
especially
to
obtaine
your
destenied
honor
.
Thus
went
the
Knight
without
rest
and
his
fréends
to
their
chambers
,
where
passing
the
night
in
some
sleepes
,
they
arose
earely
in
the
morning
,
and
mounting
on
horssebacke
,
they
rode
away
merily
.
But
the
Knight
without
rest
remembred
,
how
this
night
he
had
not
béene
visited
with
his
accustomed
dreames
,
nor
could
he
forget
the
words
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
at
his
departure
,
when
she
said
,
that
her
long
desires
were
sufficiently
acquited
,
whereby
he
began
to
suspect
,
that
she
by
enchantment
had
caused
him
companie
with
her
Daughters
,
but
not
knowing
certainely
what
to
thinke
,
he
remoued
his
thoughts
to
matter
of
more
valew
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
¶
Of
the
cruell
battell
betweene
the
Kings
of
Aquilea
and
Panonia
,
wherein
,
the
Knight
without
rest
,
Broantine
,
and
Liboran
,
shewed
worthy
and
knightly
deedes
of
Armes
.
And
what
gracious
entertaynement
the
King
of
Aquilea
,
his
Daughter
Nonparelia
,
and
the
Princes
her
Brethren
made
them
afterward
.
THE
day
béeing
come
,
that
she
encamped
powers
of
Aquilea
and
Panoma
should
méete
:
Akniden
,
and
Zorian
,
Sonnes
to
the
King
of
Aquilea
,
accompanied
with
the
Dukes
of
Sclauonia
and
Liburnia
,
raunge
their
forces
in
order
of
battell
,
the
King
their
Father
being
not
able
to
be
present
,
because
he
lay
sicke
in
the
Citie
of
Aquilea
,
where
he
was
carefully
attended
by
the
Quéene
,
and
her
faire
Daughter
.
It
was
then
concluded
,
that
the
Prince
Almiden
should
leade
the
auantgard
,
the
Duke
of
Sclauonia
,
and
the
Prince
Zorian
the
maine
battell
,
and
the
Duke
of
Liburnia
the
ariergard
:
then
were
a
legion
of
Dalmatians
and
Albanoyses
appointed
for
the
wings
,
being
expert
warriours
with
their
Darts
aboue
all
other
nations
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
of
Panonia
,
his
Sonne
,
the
Princes
of
Misia
and
Dace
,
with
the
Duke
of
Dardania
their
confederate
,
hauing
passed
the
Albane
Mountaines
,
were
encamped
within
a
league
of
Baldina
.
And
of
this
Armie
,
the
King
himselfe
was
the
leader
,
hauing
in
his
companie
a
Giant
named
Muzimalde
,
the
mightiest
man
in
stature
that
euer
was
séene
,
who
bare
a
huge
mace
of
stéele
twelue
foote
in
length
,
being
answerable
in
weight
to
the
greatnes
thereof
.
The
Princes
of
Misia
and
Dace
had
charge
of
the
maine
battell
,
and
the
Duke
of
Dardani●
the
ariergard
,
with
two
thousand
Thracians
ordained
in
the
wings
,
which
were
newly
come
to
giue
them
succour
.
Thus
doo
these
Armies
with
furie
encounter
together
,
and
great
hauock
is
made
on
either
side
,
especially
the
Aquileans
were
in
greatest
ieoperdie
.
But
now
the
Knight
without
rest
,
Broantine
,
Liboran
,
and
certaine
Gentlemen
appointed
by
the
wise
Orbiconte
to
accompanie
them
,
arriue
in
the
féeld
,
and
séeing
that
side
goe
to
wracke
,
for
whose
assistance
they
trauailed
thither
:
like
Lyons
and
no
men
they
thrust
among
the
thickest
,
where
breaking
the
aray
of
their
enemies
,
no
one
durst
stand
before
them
,
but
paid
his
life
for
ransome
of
his
boldnes
.
At
length
,
the
Knight
without
rest
encountred
the
huge
Muzimalde
,
and
though
the
weightie
strokes
of
his
mace
did
often
put
the
Prince
in
danger
,
yet
by
pollicy
and
fine
chiualrie
,
in
the
end
he
got
the
better
of
the
Giant
,
sending
his
soule
to
the
Deuill
whome
he
resembled
.
The
Panomans
at
this
fight
were
greatly
dishartened
,
finding
themselues
vnable
to
hold
out
any
longer
:
so
the
Dukes
of
Sclauonia
and
Liburnia
tooke
many
noble
prisoners
,
among
whome
were
the
Princes
of
Dace
and
Dardania
,
the
Duke
of
Misia
being
slaine
by
the
hand
of
the
Prince
Almiden
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Panonians
with
shame
driuen
to
●light
.
When
the
honor
of
the
day
was
thus
fallen
to
the
Aquileans
,
the
two
Princes
Almiden
and
Zorian
,
sent
for
the
knight
without
rest
and
his
companions
:
whome
after
they
had
embraced
,
they
desired
to
goe
with
them
to
the
King
their
Father
,
who
should
remunerate
the
great
paines
they
had
taken
.
And
that
his
Maiestie
might
vnderstand
their
good
successe
,
a
Courrier
was
sent
before
in
all
haste
,
and
being
brought
into
the
Kings
chamber
,
where
the
Quéene
and
Nonparelia
were
present
,
he
deliuered
his
letters
,
wherein
the
Princes
had
not
spared
to
report
the
worthie
déedes
of
the
knight
without
rest
,
and
theirs
likewise
that
came
in
his
companie
,
so
that
the
King
demaunded
of
whence
and
what
the
Knight
was
,
who
in
his
cause
had
behaued
himselfe
so
brauely
,
whereto
the
messenger
thus
answered
.
My
Lord
,
it
is
as
yet
vnknowne
of
whence
he
is
,
yet
this
I
can
assure
ye
,
that
he
is
one
of
the
most
goodly
Gentlemen
that
euer
I
sawe
.
And
in
the
Armie
it
is
reported
,
that
had
not
he
come
when
he
did
,
and
your
Captaine
Broantine
with
other
in
their
companie
,
your
Maiestie
had
lost
the
day
:
for
our
auantgaid
being
broken
,
the
Giant
Muzimalde
laid
on
such
load
,
as
horsse
and
man
he
strooke
to
the
ground
.
But
at
the
arriuall
of
this
Knight
,
euen
as
some
God
had
taken
humane
shape
vpon
him
,
our
courage
encreased
,
the
huge
Giant
by
his
hand
was
slaine
,
and
all
the
rest
stood
amazed
,
as
doubting
to
fight
,
or
turne
their
backs
.
When
the
King
of
Panonia
(
who
was
in
person
in
the
battell
)
sawe
the
onely
man
he
trusted
in
thus
confounded
,
with
his
Sonne
,
and
fiue
hundred
men
,
he
set
furiously
vpon
vs
,
meaning
to
reuenge
the
Giants
death
if
he
could
:
but
this
heate
lasted
not
long
,
for
our
men
séeing
the
incredible
magnanimitie
of
this
Knight
and
his
companions
,
followed
him
with
such
alacritie
of
courage
,
as
the
King
and
all
his
men
were
driuen
on
a
heape
,
and
had
not
a
sudden
winde
and
extreame
storme
fallen
among
vs
,
the
King
and
his
Sonne
had
béene
slaine
or
taken
.
But
the
weather
beating
vpon
our
faces
,
we
could
not
discerne
which
way
they
fled
,
till
we
espied
them
on
the
tops
of
the
Mountaines
:
whereupon
this
Knight
and
his
companions
made
after
them
,
killing
many
of
them
among
the
hilles
▪
and
brought
backe
with
them
fiftéene
prisoners
.
For
conclusion
,
I
thinke
our
great
Prophet
sent
this
Knight
,
by
whome
,
the
Princes
your
Sonnes
and
all
our
liues
are
saued
.
The
good
King
was
so
glad
of
these
tidings
,
as
he
tooke
●
rich
chaine
from
his
arme
,
and
gaue
it
the
messenger
,
earnestly
desiring
to
sée
the
Knight
without
rest
,
that
hée
might
account
of
him
as
his
vertues
deserued
:
and
foorthwith
he
commaunded
through
his
Realme
,
a
generall
reioycing
should
bée
made
for
this
happie
victorie
,
with
bonfires
,
ringing
of
belles
,
and
such
like
signes
of
gladnes
.
The
Princesse
Nonparelia
,
hearing
the
messenger
so
highly
extoll
the
knight
without
rest
,
became
immediatly
amorous
of
him
:
longing
for
the
returne
of
her
Brethren
,
that
she
might
sée
the
image
of
her
desire
.
On
the
morrow
,
the
King
commaunded
all
his
Estates
,
to
goe
méete
his
Sonnes
,
and
the
Knight
without
rest
,
charging
them
to
honor
him
,
as
they
would
doo
him selfe
:
which
they
fulfilled
effectually
,
as
in
the
Chapter
following
you
shall
behold
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
¶
How
the
Aquilean
Princes
,
and
the
Knight
without
rest
arriued
at
the
Court
,
and
their
gracious
entertainement
by
the
King
,
Queene
,
and
faire
Nonparelia
.
GReat
haste
made
the
Princes
of
Aquilea
to
the
Courte
,
that
they
might
present
the
Knight
without
rest
,
to
the
King
their
Father
,
and
when
they
drewe
neere
the
Citie
,
such
a
multitude
of
people
met
them
on
the
way
,
to
sée
the
Knight
so
highly
renowmed
,
as
they
could
not
ride
on
for
the
prease
&
throng
.
At
the
Citie
gates
,
they
were
welcommed
with
many
learned
Orations
,
all
the
stréetes
being
hanged
with
costly
Tapistry
,
as
it
had
béene
to
entertaine
the
greatest
Monarch
in
the
world
.
And
the
good
old
King
,
very
weake
and
crazie
by
reason
of
his
late
sicknesse
,
came
in
person
to
the
Pallace
gate
,
accompanyed
with
all
the
Princes
&
Lords
of
his
Court
,
when
his
two
Sonnes
hauing
humbly
kissed
his
hand
,
the
Knight
without
rest
would
haue
done
the
like
,
but
the
King
would
not
permit
him
,
wherefore
he
embraced
him
in
his
armes
,
as
though
he
had
béene
as
great
a
state
as
himselfe
.
Gentle
Knight
,
quoth
he
,
welcome
and
frollick
in
our
Court
,
for
such
report
haue
I
heard
of
your
vertue
and
prowesse
,
as
neuer
was
I
more
desirous
of
any
thing
,
then
to
see
that
worthie
man
,
who
with
honorable
paines
laboured
in
my
seruice
,
hazarding
your
life
and
person
,
for
him
that
neuer
deserued
such
fauour
and
freendship
.
My
Lord
,
answered
the
Knight
without
rest
,
this
gracious
kindnesse
exceedeth
all
report
,
in
deigning
to
accept
of
me
so
honorably
,
I
being
but
a
poore
and
simple
Knight
errant
,
readie
to
passe
straights
of
death
in
your
seruice
.
Ah
my
Sonne
,
sayd
the
King
,
death
hast
thou
alreadie
aduentured
for
me
,
for
which
I
cannot
returne
sufficient
recompence
:
yet
if
I
cannot
requite
you
effectually
,
my
good
will
shall
not
want
wheresoeuer
you
be
,
in
meane
time
,
aske
what
you
will
,
and
be
assured
to
speede
.
So
taking
him
by
the
one
hand
,
and
his
Sonne
Almiden
by
the
other
,
he
went
vp
into
the
great
Hall
,
where
the
Quéene
,
the
Princesse
,
and
all
the
Courtly
Ladies
,
being
choisely
tricked
in
their
brauest
accoustrements
,
welcommed
them
with
meruailous
kindnesse
,
especially
Nonparelia
,
who
shined
like
the
morning
Starre
among
the
other
virgins
,
her
courtesies
to
the
Prince
excéeded
all
comparison
.
These
Courtly
ceremonies
ouerpassed
,
the
Knightes
were
conducted
to
their
chambers
,
to
refresh
themselues
,
and
change
their
habites
,
while
the
roiall
supper
was
preparing
.
Now
was
the
Knight
without
rest
thoroughly
set
to
worke
,
with
consideration
of
the
Princesse
supernaturall
beautie
,
and
longer
would
he
haue
continued
in
this
rauishing
studie
:
but
that
the
Prince
Zorian
came
to
aduertise
him
,
that
the
King
stayed
onely
his
comming
.
So
walked
they
together
into
the
great
Hall
,
where
the
King
caused
the
Knight
without
rest
to
sit
next
him
at
the
table
,
and
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
right
ouer
against
him
:
a
thing
to
her
no
little
contentation
,
that
she
might
behold
the
worthie
personage
,
who
had
gained
the
onely
priuiledge
of
her
heart
.
All
supper
time
,
these
two
louers
fed
on
no
other
viands
,
then
the
one
regarding
the
other
with
piercing
lookes
:
for
their
amorous
affections
so
ouermaisterd
their
sences
,
as
they
forgot
to
receiue
any
sustenance
.
The
supper
ended
,
the
Lords
and
Ladies
of
the
Court
fell
to
dauncing
:
meane
while
,
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
hauing
noted
the
gracious
behauiour
of
the
Knight
without
rest
,
took
the
hardines
vpon
her
to
come
néere
him
,
and
hauing
with
great
modestie
saluted
him
,
thus
spake
.
As
I
vnderstand
Sir
Knight
,
the
King
my
Father
and
all
his
are
highly
beholding
to
you
,
in
respect
of
your
honorable
paines
in
the
late
battell
against
our
enemies
.
Alas
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
if
I
had
not
as
then
beene
present
,
yet
doubtlesse
you
had
béene
assured
of
victorie
,
little
then
is
the
glorie
that
I
haue
deserued
.
Heerein
you
must
pardon
me
Sir
,
aunswered
the
Princesse
,
for
I
haue
heard
credibly
reported
,
that
but
for
you
we
had
lost
the
day
:
yet
let
me
intreate
so
much
fauour
,
as
to
tell
me
of
whence
you
are
,
and
what
might
be
the
occasion
of
this
great
kindnesse
,
that
for
my
fathers
sake
you
should
so
gladly
thrust
your
life
into
danger
.
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
so
long
since
did
your
diuine
name
ouercome
me
,
and
such
is
your
present
authoritie
ouer
me
,
as
death
shall
not
make
me
conceale
or
disguise
the
truth
to
you
.
Knowe
then
sweete
Lady
,
and
hold
it
for
certaine
,
that
nothing
procured
me
to
assist
the
King
your
Father
in
his
late
warres
,
but
onely
your
loue
,
beautie
,
and
good
grace
:
all
which
I
haue
heard
so
generally
commended
,
as
now
I
confesse
report
hath
not
feigned
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
such
vertues
as
you
speake
of
,
are
hard
to
be
sound
in
me
,
but
let
it
be
as
you
please
to
alleadge
,
yet
no
one
is
so
much
bound
to
thanke
you
as
my selfe
:
for
if
the
King
my
Father
had
lost
the
honor
of
the
battell
,
too
late
had
it
beene
for
me
to
renew
the
peace
,
falling
into
the
subiection
of
the
verie
worst
man
in
the
world
,
to
whome
my selfe
denied
the
request
of
marriage
,
and
héere
hence
grew
the
warre
betwéene
my
Father
and
the
King
of
Panonia
.
So
much
good
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
did
I
heare
before
,
by
the
Gouernour
of
Enna
,
and
the
wise
Lady
Orbiconte
,
who
intreated
me
and
my
companie
verie
honorably
at
her
Pallace
,
and
if
in
this
action
I
haue
done
you
any
seruice
,
I
account
my
labour
well
bestowed
,
and
repute
my selfe
beyond
all
other
in
fortune
:
hauing
disappointed
a
Prince
so
contrarie
to
the
vertues
and
perfections
,
wherewith
your
gracious
nature
is
accompanied
,
for
a
man
of
so
bad
conditions
,
ought
to
haue
sorted
out
one
like
to
himselfe
.
In
déede
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
you
haue
said
the
truth
,
notwithstanding
,
his
euill
disposed
and
deformed
bodie
made
me
not
refuse
him
,
but
his
great
defect
of
vertue
and
honestie
:
for
the
gifts
of
the
mind
are
to
be
preferred
before
those
of
nature
,
yet
was
he
acquainted
neither
with
the
one
or
other
.
Longer
would
they
haue
continued
in
talke
,
but
that
the
King
commaunded
to
ceasse
the
dauncing
,
because
the
Knightes
should
goe
rest
themselues
in
their
chambers
,
wherefore
the
Princesse
(
breathing
a
vehement
sigh
from
her
inward
soule
)
gaue
the
courteous
good
night
to
the
Knight
without
rest
,
who
hauing
deuoutly
kissed
her
faire
white
hand
,
followed
the
King
to
his
lodging
,
and
there
committing
his
highnesse
to
the
fauour
of
the
night
,
was
by
the
two
Princes
brought
to
his
chamber
,
they
both
louing
him
as
he
had
béene
their
brother
,
especially
Zorian
the
yongest
,
who
determined
to
accompanie
him
when
he
left
the
Court
,
and
to
séeke
aduentures
with
him
as
a
Knight
errant
.
As
each
one
thus
departed
to
his
lodging
,
the
Princesse
called
Broantine
to
her
,
and
enquired
of
him
what
and
of
whence
the
knight
without
rest
was
.
Madame
,
quoth
Broantine
,
at
this
time
I
can
hardly
satisfie
you
,
yet
thus
much
I
dare
assure
ye
,
as
I
vnderstood
by
the
wise
Lady
Orbiconte
,
that
he
is
discended
of
royall
linage
,
and
one
that
I
am
especially
bound
to
,
hauing
receiued
vnspeakable
fauours
at
his
hands
.
In
sooth
,
said
the
Princesse
,
he
may
well
be
said
to
procéede
of
royall
parentage
,
in
that
his
ordinarie
behauiour
declares
no
lesse
:
but
doo
you
knowe
the
cause
of
his
comming
into
this
Countrey
,
so
slenderly
accompanyed
,
and
why
he
entred
a
quarrell
nothing
concerning
himselfe
?
The
cause
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
good
Madame
,
quoth
Broantine
,
was
the
renowme
of
a
Ladies
beautie
,
famed
through
the
world
to
excell
the
fairest
.
At
these
words
,
the
Princesse
began
bashfully
to
blush
,
séeing
these
spéeches
agréed
with
those
the
Prince
himselfe
spake
,
which
encreased
the
amorous
fire
alreadie
kindled
in
her
heart
:
and
that
did
Broantine
very
well
perceiue
,
yet
he
dissembled
as
though
he
knew
nothing
.
So
departed
the
Princesse
to
her
chamber
,
and
Broantine
went
presently
to
the
knight
without
rest
,
to
whome
,
he
reuealed
his
talke
with
Nonparelia
,
aduising
him
to
follow
a
matter
so
well
begun
,
for
there
was
hope
of
good
successe
to
be
expected
.
The
Prince
embracing
Broantine
,
gaue
him
thanks
for
his
freendly
tidings
:
and
the
next
day
happened
a
notable
occasion
,
both
to
the
honor
of
the
knight
without
rest
and
to
assure
him
of
the
Princesse
.
For
Sulbern
cousin
to
the
Giant
Muzimalde
came
and
challenged
the
Combate
,
against
him
that
slew
his
kinseman
:
which
the
knight
without
rest
accepting
,
in
open
feeld
ouercame
his
proude
enemie
,
and
thereby
wonne
the
especiall
good
liking
of
the
King
and
the
whole
Court
.
Yet
was
not
this
Combate
sought
without
great
daunger
,
in
respect
Sulbern
was
a
man
in
stature
equall
to
Muzimalde
,
and
two
such
monstrous
aduersaries
,
would
put
an
approued
champion
to
his
triall
:
but
though
the
Knight
without
rest
was
verie
sore
wounded
,
and
many
times
brought
in
hazard
of
his
life
,
yet
at
length
he
bare
away
the
honor
of
the
féeld
,
and
the
head
of
his
enemie
as
a
present
to
his
mistresse
.
Now
doth
Venus
lighten
all
her
Lampes
,
and
the
religious
louers
approch
her
altars
,
offering
vp
the
incense
of
semblable
affections
:
she
triumphing
in
the
loue
of
so
braue
a
Knight
,
and
he
gloryi●g
in
the
onely
Dame
for
beautie
,
the
successe
whereof
héereafter
ensueth
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
¶
How
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
came
to
visit
the
Knight
without
rest
,
what
talke
they
had
together
.
And
how
the
wise
Orbiconte
came
to
the
Court
,
who
healed
the
Princes
woundes
he
receiued
in
the
Combate
.
VErie
dangerous
were
the
woundes
of
the
knight
without
rest
and
therefore
he
was
constrained
to
keepe
his
chamber
eight
dayes
together
,
in
which
time
,
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
sent
often
to
vnderstand
of
his
health
,
and
went
her selfe
(
as
opportunitie
serued
)
to
see
how
he
did
.
But
that
which
most
of
all
gréeued
these
two
louers
,
was
,
that
they
could
not
conferre
together
so
secretly
as
they
would
:
for
she
neuer
went
to
him
without
companie
of
her
Ladyes
,
whome
she
was
loth
to
acquaint
with
her
amorous
desires
.
At
length
,
as
one
desirous
to
be
resolued
of
his
affection
towards
her
,
one
day
she
withdrew
her selfe
into
her
chamber
,
feigning
to
repose
her selfe
there
all
the
after
noone
,
hauing
but
two
of
her
wayting
Gentlewomen
with
her
,
the
rest
were
sporting
in
the
Garden
and
Orchard
:
and
from
her
chamber
she
could
goe
to
the
Princes
lodging
,
through
the
great
Galleries
vnséene
of
any
,
wherefore
,
accompanyed
with
her
two
Damosels
,
she
came
to
the
knight
without
rest
,
finding
no
bodie
with
him
but
Liboran
,
who
generally
through
the
Court
was
reputed
dumbe
,
he
seeing
the
Princesse
,
presently
gaue
place
,
walking
to
the
windowe
with
the
two
Gentlewomen
,
where
with
signes
and
gestures
he
deuised
with
them
,
they
taking
great
pleasure
to
behold
him
,
pittying
his
imperfection
,
because
he
was
of
stature
comely
,
and
gentle
in
conditions
.
While
they
thus
beguiled
the
time
with
Liboran
,
their
mistresse
seeing
she
might
safely
conferre
with
the
knight
without
rest
,
sate
downe
in
a
chaire
by
his
bed
side
,
and
taking
his
hand
to
feele
his
pulses
,
giuing
a
great
sigh
,
thus
spake
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
pitie
it
is
that
honorable
kindnes
should
be
so
hardly
requited
,
and
though
your
comming
hither
hath
benefited
the
King
and
vs
all
,
yet
may
you
cursse
our
acquaintance
,
being
bought
at
a
price
so
déere
and
dangerous
.
Not
so
good
Madame
,
answered
the
knight
without
rest
,
I
rather
thinke
the
heauens
specially
fauoured
me
,
in
directing
my
trauaile
to
this
happie
countrie
:
were
it
onely
but
to
sée
you
swéete
Lady
,
that
mine
eyes
might
behold
the
rare
perfections
,
wherewith
mine
eares
could
neuer
be
glutted
.
You
speake
your
pleasure
of
me
my
Lord
,
answered
the
Princesse
,
but
were
I
endued
with
those
titles
which
you
giue
me
,
yet
are
they
farre
inferiour
to
your
noble
desarts
.
But
leaue
this
talke
my
Lord
,
and
tell
me
how
ye
fare
?
and
how
you
féele
your
wounds
recouered
?
for
nothing
do
I
more
desire
,
then
to
sée
you
well
and
frée
from
danger
.
Alas
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
the
wounds
I
receiued
in
the
combate
against
Sulberne
,
are
nothing
in
respect
of
that
I
tooke
when
I
sawe
you
first
.
The
Princesse
well
vnderstanding
his
meaning
,
yet
feigning
the
contrarie
,
thus
replied
.
Why
doo
you
not
then
acquaint
the
Kings
Chirurgions
therewith
,
who
are
reputed
the
most
skilfull
in
all
this
Countrey
?
tell
them
your
paine
,
and
feare
not
,
for
all
diseases
are
easily
healed
when
they
be
soone
taken
in
hand
,
and
not
suffered
to
enter
the
bodie
too
farre
▪
Or
if
you
will
not
declare
it
to
them
,
thinking
(
perhaps
)
they
can
giue
you
no
remedie
,
boldly
may
you
reueale
it
to
me
,
as
to
the
most
secret
fréend
you
haue
in
the
world
.
And
this
I
dare
assure
ye
,
that
if
your
gréefe
may
be
cured
by
humane
capacitie
,
my
Aunt
the
wise
Orbiconte
can
doo
it
effectually
:
and
for
her
will
I
presently
send
a
messenger
,
who
will
not
faile
to
make
all
possible
speede
hither
.
The
knight
without
rest
well
noting
the
Princesse
words
,
was
so
rauished
in
conceite
,
as
he
was
not
able
to
make
any
answere
:
but
deliuering
many
a
bitter
sigh
from
the
bottome
of
his
hart
,
he
lay
as
one
confounded
in
a
traunce
.
Why
my
Lord
?
quoth
she
,
what
think
you
on
?
dare
you
not
discouer
your
disease
to
me
?
if
you
distrust
me
,
I
will
binde
my selfe
to
you
by
a
sollenme
othe
,
neuer
to
reueale
it
to
any
liuing
creature
:
but
will
kéepe
it
as
secret
as
your
dumbe
fréende
that
cannot
speake
,
nor
shall
the
riches
of
the
worlde
make
me
breake
my
promise
.
The
Knight
without
rest
would
yet
make
no
answere
,
but
still
sighing
,
with
wonderfull
affection
behelde
the
Princesse
:
who
now
changing
her
cullour
,
and
with
the
teares
trikling
downe
her
chéekes
,
continued
her
speeches
thus
.
Beléeue
me
my
Lord
,
me
thinkes
(
vnder
correction
)
you
doo
me
wronge
,
in
fearing
to
bewraye
your
gréefe
to
me
,
I
beséeche
ye
(
if
you
beare
me
any
good
will
at
all
)
not
to
make
your
harme
vncurable
by
defaulte
of
vtteraunce
to
your
freende
,
and
consider
that
silence
is
the
Nursse
of
many
malladies
:
where
contrariwise
,
disclosing
the
same
in
time
,
the
danger
is
with
ease
preuented
.
The
woordes
of
the
Princesse
,
deliuered
with
such
zealous
protestations
,
and
with
so
many
gracious
offers
:
caused
the
Knight
without
rest
(
setting
all
doubtfull
feares
aside
)
thus
to
answere
.
Madame
séeing
you
haue
coniured
me
in
such
sorte
,
and
haue
sollemnelye
promised
withall
,
to
conceale
the
greefe
that
torments
me
,
and
cannot
be
séene
:
I
will
make
known
my
harme
vnto
you
.
And
as
he
would
haue
procéeded
,
a
Gentleman
entred
the
Chamber
,
to
aduertise
the
Princesse
that
the
wise
Orbiconte
was
newly
ariued
,
and
that
she
came
to
visit
the
Knight
without
rest
.
As
the
Princesse
was
going
to
welcome
her
Aunt
,
she
met
her
at
the
Chamber
doore
,
and
comming
in
againe
with
her
,
after
she
had
humblye
saluted
her
,
she
brought
her
to
the
Beds
side
,
the
Knight
without
rest
being
not
a
little
glad
to
sée
her
,
in
consideration
of
the
promise
she
made
him
at
her
Pallaice
.
Courage
my
Sonne
quoth
Orbiconte
,
for
ere
thrée
dayes
be
past
,
I
will
make
your
woundes
whole
and
sound
,
especially
that
which
toucheth
your
heart
.
It
is
not
to
be
asked
,
whether
these
woordes
pleased
him
or
no
,
and
she
looking
on
his
wounds
,
annointed
them
with
a
precious
ointement
,
which
healed
them
in
suche
sorte
,
as
in
foure
and
twentye
howers
the
skarres
could
hardly
be
séene
:
then
merilye
to
her
Niece
she
thus
spake
.
Doo
not
you
hate
this
Knight
,
faire
Niece
,
that
hath
kept
you
from
marying
with
the
King
of
Panopia
?
Beléeue
me
good
Aunt
,
answered
the
Princesse
,
I
am
more
beholding
to
this
Knight
then
to
any
man
els
liuing
,
for
he
hath
saued
my
life
and
honor
:
and
may
I
any
way
recompence
his
gentlenes
,
he
shall
perceiue
that
I
will
not
be
ingratefull
.
But
while
the
King
my
Father
laboureth
to
requite
his
paines
,
let
him
be
perswaded
of
my
good
will
toward
him
.
Madame
quoth
the
Prince
,
so
you
continue
me
in
your
good
grace
,
I
thinke
my selfe
better
recompenced
,
if
I
haue
deserued
any
recompence
at
all
:
then
were
I
presentlye
created
Emperour
of
the
worlde
.
To
breake
off
their
conference
,
a
Squire
came
,
who
saide
that
the
Tables
were
couered
for
Supper
,
wherfore
Orbiconte
and
the
Princesse
tooke
their
leaue
,
and
went
into
the
great
hall
,
where
the
King
and
the
Quéene
stayed
their
comming
,
who
welcommed
their
Sister
with
meruailous
kindenes
,
spending
the
time
of
Supper
with
repetition
of
many
matters
.
The
Tables
were
no
sooner
with-drawen
,
but
Orbiconte
taking
her
Niece
aside
to
one
of
the
windowes
,
began
with
her
in
this
manner
.
Since
my
comming
hither
faire
Niece
,
I
haue
perceiued
that
some
thing
tormentes
ye
excéedingly
:
reueale
the
occasion
thereof
to
me
,
and
if
I
may
stand
ye
in
any
stéede
for
your
helpe
,
be
well
assured
I
will
doo
it
right
willingly
.
The
Princesse
at
these
woordes
was
so
astonyed
,
as
she
was
not
able
to
shape
any
answere
:
but
shaking
like
a
leafe
on
the
trée
,
her
cullour
went
and
came
very
strangelye
,
such
was
her
feare
that
her
loue
should
be
discouered
.
And
hauing
stayed
in
this
quandarie
a
good
while
,
at
last
she
perswaded
her selfe
,
that
her
Aunt
by
her
secret
knowledge
vnderstood
her
gréefe
,
wherefore
with
the
teares
in
her
eyes
,
she
thus
replied
.
Let
me
intreate
you
good
Aunt
,
to
suffer
me
endure
my
mishap
in
silence
,
without
constraining
me
to
tell
ye
,
from
whence
my
great
alteration
procéedeth
:
it
is
vertue
in
a
maiden
to
suffer
patiently
,
and
shame
to
bewraye
her
owne
thoughtes
,
though
euery
hower
addeth
a
worlde
of
miserie
,
and
burdeneth
her
minde
with
more
then
common
cares
.
Yet
this
I
would
haue
ye
to
thinke
,
that
my
extremities
(
as
yet
)
haue
not
stretched
so
farre
,
but
to
make
me
skilfull
in
iudging
of
a
passion
:
from
which
heeretofore
I
haue
defended
my selfe
indifferently
,
accounting
it
an
offence
to
modestie
,
to
heare
so
much
as
spéech
therof
.
Orbiconte
desirous
rather
to
encrease
her
passion
then
any
way
to
diminishe
it
,
thus
recomforted
her
.
You
doo
well
(
good
Niece
)
in
respect
of
your
calling
,
to
conceale
the
tormentes
you
endure
,
and
which
my
arte
acquainted
me
withall
ere
I
came
hither
,
for
it
is
a
signe
of
speciall
gouernement
,
to
be
carefull
of
disclosing
such
a
secret
,
as
carieth
greatest
regard
among
all
women
.
But
if
you
are
so
liuely
touched
with
loue
,
as
your
gentle
hart
may
be
empaired
therby
,
by
meanes
of
the
woorthy
Knight
without
rest
,
who
hath
doone
more
for
you
,
then
all
your
Fathers
subiectes
could
without
him
:
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
this
is
a
disease
common
to
euery
one
nor
are
you
alone
,
or
the
first
that
hath
felte
the
furie
of
this
passion
,
but
many
noble
Ladies
(
bashefull
and
right
modestlye
gouerned
)
haue
felt
the
power
of
the
God
of
Loue
,
who
ruleth
and
commaundeth
when
and
where
him
pleaseth
.
For
this
cause
expect
the
good
houre
,
and
before
your
infirmitie
ranckle
too
farre
,
giue
order
and
remedie
thereto
in
the
best
sorte
you
can
.
I
think
it
not
amisse
,
that
you
make
some
experience
of
Loues
authoritie
,
but
you
haue
let
him
enter
too
farre
within
your
hart
that
euen
your
very
soule
is
penitrated
therwith
:
the
best
and
most
auayling
counsaile
I
can
giue
ye
,
is
to
practise
some
chaste
and
honest
meane
,
wherby
to
enioy
the
summe
of
your
desire
,
and
so
shall
you
preuent
infamie
and
dishonor
,
which
euery
creature
ought
carefully
to
auoide
.
Alas
Madame
,
quoth
the
Princesse
,
I
know
no
mean
more
honest
then
the
mariage
of
him
and
I
togeather
,
but
how
can
that
be
compassed
?
or
what
honor
is
it
to
me
to
moue
any
spéeche
therof
?
he
is
a
stranger
,
vnknowen
to
me
of
whence
or
what
he
is
,
I
am
not
acquainted
with
so
much
as
his
name
.
Assure
your selfe
faire
Niece
asnwered
Orbiconte
,
that
he
is
Sonne
to
a
most
vertuous
King
,
as
greatly
renowmed
as
any
one
in
the
world
:
and
further
I
will
tell
ye
as
concerning
him
,
so
you
will
promise
and
sweare
to
me
to
kéep
it
secret
,
for
otherwise
you
shall
put
him
in
great
danger
of
his
life
.
Ah
good
Aunt
,
quoth
Nonparelia
,
rather
let
me
dye
ten
thousand
deathes
,
then
be
the
cause
of
any
displeasure
to
him
:
therfore
acquainte
me
with
his
estate
,
and
I
will
be
directed
by
you
in
all
my
after
opinions
.
But
by
reason
that
the
King
arose
and
went
to
his
Chamber
,
their
talke
drake
off
,
the
Quéene
and
her
daughter
conducting
Orbiconte
to
her
lodging
:
so
remained
the
Princesse
〈◊〉
all
that
night
,
and
earnestly
longing
for
the
morning
,
that
she
might
end
the
talke
betwéene
her
Aunt
and
her
,
for
further
knowledge
of
the
Knight
without
rest
:
who
likewise
was
no
lesse
forward
in
desire
,
because
after
Supper
he
had
not
séene
the
Princesse
and
Orbiconte
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
¶
How
the
wise
Orbiconte
tolde
the
Princesse
Nonparelie
▪
what
and
who
the
Knight
without
rest
was
:
and
how
by
her
meanes
,
promise
of
mariage
passed
between
them
,
ORbiconte
béeing
in
her
Chamber
,
was
both
pleased
and
somewhat
offended
:
pleased
,
in
that
she
had
so
sounded
the
thoughts
of
her
Niece
:
and
offended
,
because
she
had
not
concluded
her
tale
,
concerning
the
knight
without
rest
.
But
no
sooner
was
morning
come
,
when
the
princesse
sent
many
times
to
knowe
if
her
Aunt
were
stirring
,
and
so
soone
as
she
was
assured
therof
:
she
went
to
her
Chamber
,
where
hauing
giuen
her
the
good
morrowe
,
she
saide
:
Madame
,
I
haue
not
forgotten
the
promise
you
made
me
yesternight
.
Neither
haue
I
good
Niece
answered
Orbiconte
,
therfore
presently
will
I
be
as
good
as
my
woorde
.
So
walking
with
her
into
the
Warderobe
,
and
being
none
but
them selues
together
,
she
began
her
discourse
as
followeth
.
Faire
Niece
,
vnder
assurance
of
the
promise
you
made
me
yester
night
,
I
giue
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
Knight
without
rest
is
a
Christian
,
Sonne
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
his
right
name
is
Palladine
,
giuen
him
in
honor
of
the
wise
Goddesse
Pallas
.
And
I
hauing
foreséene
ere
the
time
of
his
birth
,
that
he
should
be
the
most
vertuous
and
valiant
Prince
of
his
time
,
and
the
Children
engendred
by
him
,
should
very
farre
excell
all
other
whatsoeuer
:
I
then
made
choyse
of
him
to
be
your
Husband
,
séeing
your
Mother
likewise
at
that
time
great
with
Childe
,
and
she
deliuered
of
you
sixe
monthes
after
his
birthe
.
That
mine
intent
might
sorte
to
effect
,
and
to
make
you
the
onely
happy
Lady
of
the
world
,
by
enioying
a
Husband
the
paragon
among
all
Princes
:
I
sollicited
him
by
dreams
and
nightly
visions
,
yea
,
by
letters
and
messages
in
such
sorte
,
as
by
my
meanes
he
trauailed
hether
,
desirous
to
sée
that
rare
beautye
,
wherwith
I
renowmed
you
beyond
all
other
Ladies
.
And
had
it
not
béen
for
my
dilligent
admonition
,
he
had
ere
this
time
béene
maried
to
faire
Rosamonde
of
Fraunce
:
where
record
remaineth
of
his
famous
chiualrie
,
as
it
dooth
in
many
other
places
of
the
world
.
But
needelesse
is
it
to
vse
many
woordes
in
this
matter
,
you
knowe
that
I
desire
nothing
more
then
your
aduauncement
,
and
no
man
in
the
worlde
is
more
accomplished
with
all
perfections
,
either
in
riches
,
vertue
,
braue
minde
,
and
all
other
good
qualities
:
so
that
if
my
iudgement
faile
me
not
,
I
think
him
equall
to
you
euery
way
,
&
more
woorthy
to
enioy
you
then
any
other
.
If
you
be
deceiued
Madame
,
said
the
Princesse
,
much
more
must
I
be
then
,
for
me
thinkes
it
is
impossible
to
finde
his
second
:
so
would
you
haue
said
,
had
you
but
seene
his
valiant
combate
with
the
Giant
Sulberne
.
If
then
quoth
Orbiconte
,
you
knowe
so
well
what
he
is
,
he
louing
you
as
his
own
life
,
&
you
him
in
like
sorte
:
I
would
aduise
ye
,
with
all
speede
to
consumate
the
mariage
betweene
ye
,
albeit
vnknowen
to
the
King
&
Queene
,
and
let
me
deale
for
their
good
will
afterward
.
Alas
Madame
,
quoth
the
Princesse
,
héerein
would
I
willingly
obay
ye
:
but
that
in
religion
we
are
too
farre
a
sunder
.
For
that
take
you
no
care
saide
Orbiconte
,
in
that
before
it
be
long
,
all
your
Fathers
Kingdomes
shall
be
conuerted
to
Christianitie
:
therfore
boldelye
make
promise
to
the
Knight
,
that
you
will
be
baptised
so
soon
as
you
come
into
England
,
he
hauing
first
sollemnely
sworne
to
marrie
with
you
,
as
well
I
knowe
he
hath
no
other
intent
.
Héerewith
shall
his
parents
be
well
pleased
,
and
yours
heereafter
likewise
:
for
then
and
not
before
they
shall
vnderstand
,
that
this
is
for
your
eternall
honor
and
profit
.
Nonparelia
,
who
desired
nothing
more
then
the
conquest
of
his
loue
(
and
withall
,
the
swéete
benefite
ensuing
thereby
)
whome
she
had
made
Lord
and
maister
of
her
heart
,
thus
answered
.
I
knowe
Madame
,
that
my
honorable
preferment
is
the
full
of
your
intent
,
and
that
you
will
sheeld
me
from
any
blemish
or
reproch
:
I
therefore
commit
all
to
your
discretion
,
and
will
obey
whatsoeuer
you
commaund
me
.
This
night
then
,
said
Orbiconte
,
shall
you
be
assured
of
your
louely
Knight
,
and
holy
vowes
of
mariage
shall
be
passed
betwéene
you
:
afterward
,
agrée
as
you
can
your selues
,
for
I
will
accomplish
what
I
haue
promised
.
So
went
they
both
to
the
Princes
chamber
,
where
they
found
him
walking
with
Captaine
Broantine
,
one
that
knew
the
deapth
of
his
desire
,
yet
ignorant
what
Orbiconte
and
the
Princesse
had
concluded
.
Many
deuoute
courtesies
passed
betwéene
them
,
and
Orbiconte
taking
the
Prince
aside
,
thus
spake
to
him
.
You
remember
(
my
Lord
)
your
vowe
,
when
you
called
your selfe
the
Knight
without
rest
,
that
you
would
neuer
entertaine
quiet
of
minde
,
till
you
had
found
your
onely
beloued
in
the
world
,
to
whome
you
were
destenied
before
your
birth
:
now
be
of
good
chéere
,
for
this
night
shall
you
be
resolued
of
the
Lady
,
who
being
frée
in
affection
from
all
other
,
doth
honor
you
with
the
vnspotted
loue
of
a
virgin
,
estéeming
of
you
as
her
Lord
and
husband
.
No
meruaile
if
these
newes
were
welcome
to
the
Knight
without
rest
▪
who
giuing
credit
to
the
words
of
Orbiconte
,
sealed
many
a
sweete
kisse
on
the
daintie
lippes
of
Nonparelia
,
as
pledges
of
a
full
contract
in
the
sight
of
heauen
,
not
to
be
recalled
but
by
death
onely
.
Short
tale
to
make
,
Orbiconte
that
night
brought
them
together
,
and
ioyned
their
hands
with
sollemne
and
sacred
vowes
,
he
to
carie
her
with
him
into
England
,
and
she
there
to
receiue
the
faith
of
a
Christian.
And
thus
will
we
leaue
them
in
their
amorous
purposes
,
each
comforting
other
with
the
arguments
of
loue
:
and
now
let
vs
returne
to
the
Princes
and
Knightes
,
whome
we
left
in
Fraunce
,
England
,
and
elsewhere
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
¶
How
the
Prince
Don
Robert
of
Freeze
,
surnamed
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
hauing
taken
his
leaue
of
the
King
Milanor
of
England
,
and
Lydiseo
,
the
Prince
of
Hungaria
:
found
a
Knight
wounded
to
the
death
,
and
what
hapned
to
him
afterward
.
YOU
remember
how
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
being
vanquished
,
and
sore
wounded
by
the
Prince
Palladine
,
at
the
Iousts
which
Caesar
maintained
for
loue
of
the
faire
Rosamond
▪
departed
with
Lydiseo
of
Hungaria
,
and
crossed
the
Sea
into
England
,
where
they
were
graciously
entertained
by
the
King
Milanor
,
to
whome
Lydiseo
presented
Letters
from
the
Prince
his
Sonne
,
and
an
other
from
Landastines
to
his
Daughter
Floraea
.
These
two
Princes
hauing
soiourned
awhile
in
the
Court
of
England
,
tooke
leaue
of
the
King
and
the
Ladyes
,
and
afterward
sundered
themselues
in
trauaile
,
Lydiseo
iorneying
toward
Hungaria
to
sée
the
King
his
Father
,
who
(
as
he
vnderstood
)
was
fallen
into
a
verie
dangerous
disease
.
And
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
coasting
through
a
part
of
Brittayne
and
Normandie
,
went
to
Burdeaux
,
and
from
thence
into
Spayne
:
as
much
to
expell
the
mellancholly
,
which
the
remembrance
of
faire
Rosamonde
charged
his
thoughts
withall
,
as
also
to
make
proofe
of
his
valour
against
the
Knightes
of
Spayne
,
who
accounted
themselues
the
most
valiant
in
Europe
.
Being
thus
landed
in
Spayne
,
he
trauailed
through
diuers
Forrests
,
till
night
ouertaking
him
,
he
was
constrained
to
alight
,
while
his
Squire
cut
down
certaine
boughes
of
trees
,
for
his
maister
to
rest
himselfe
vpon
.
After
they
had
laid
themselues
downe
as
willing
to
sleepe
,
not
farre
from
them
they
heard
the
voice
of
a
man
,
breathing
foorth
many
bitter
and
dollorous
complaints
,
and
as
it
séemed
to
them
,
he
was
nigh
his
end
,
for
his
words
faultred
in
the
vtterance
,
as
wanting
abilitie
to
deliuer
them
,
whereupon
the
Knight
of
Fame
awaking
his
Squire
,
said
:
doost
thou
not
heare
one
complaine
very
greeuously
?
I
doo
my
Lord
,
answered
the
Squire
,
and
belike
he
is
in
some
great
danger
.
I
pray
thee
then
,
quoth
Don
Robert
▪
let
vs
go
a
little
néerer
,
that
we
may
vnderstand
what
he
saith
.
So
claspping
on
their
Helmets
and
Sheelds
,
they
walked
soft
in
to
the
place
where
they
heard
the
voice
,
when
they
alight
heare
him
continue
his
complaints
in
this
manner
.
Unhappie
that
I
am
,
must
I
néedes
die
by
the
traitorous
hand
of
him
whome
I
trusted
as
mine
owne
selfe
?
Ah
wretch
,
why
didst
thou
not
tell
me
thy
cruell
pretence
?
it
might
●e
,
I
would
haue
found
meanes
to
haue
satisfied
th●e
:
of
if
thou
hadst
yeelded
me
better
reason
,
I
might
haue
desisted
from
my
pursuite
.
Pansnite
?
alas
Madame
,
all
the
torments
in
the
world
,
shall
not
withdraw
me
from
your
gracious
loue
,
nor
death
it selfe
,
which
I
feele
hath
a●endicentred
me
.
O
monstrous
treason
,
oh
false
dissembling
and
traiterous
C●stillian
Prince
.
What
say
I
?
Prince
?
if
thou
be
a
Prince
,
thou
art
one
of
the
very
worst
that
euer
liued
.
Ah
my
Lord
▪
quoth
the
Squire
to
this
wounded
Knight
,
you
may
well
beléeue
and
hold
for
certaine
,
as
I
haue
sayd
to
you
many
times
,
that
loue
can
abide
no
companion
:
so
by
the
often
comming
and
going
of
this
traytour
to
Madame
Minoretta
,
he
could
not
but
seeke
to
deceiue
ye
,
and
to
frustrate
the
hope
you
had
in
her
:
all
which
you
must
now
endure
with
pacience
,
seeing
we
are
all
subiect
to
fortunes
changes
.
If
fortune
then
reward
me
with
death
,
quoth
the
Knight
,
iustly
may
I
accuse
her
of
treason
,
as
one
that
procureth
all
the
mischiefes
in
the
world
.
Ah
traiteresse
and
wreakefull
Lady
,
why
didst
thou
not
suffer
me
to
enioy
that
honor
,
which
her
diuine
nature
and
beautie
had
grounded
in
my
heart
,
and
whereto
I
was
sollemnely
vowed
and
dedicated
:
Alas
,
I
féele
my
strength
more
and
more
to
forsake
me
.
Ah
Minoretta
,
Minoretta
,
what
wilt
thou
say
when
thou
hearest
of
my
misfortune
?
I
feare
thy
loue
is
rated
at
the
price
of
thy
life
.
Héerewith
his
speech
failed
him
,
and
breathing
foorth
a
vehement
sigh
,
he
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
.
O
my
God
,
said
his
Squire
,
what
shall
I
now
doo
?
Where
shall
I
bestowe
the
dead
bodie
of
my
maister
?
if
I
returne
to
the
Court
of
the
King
his
brother
,
he
will
suspect
that
I
haue
murthered
him
.
Ah
sweete
Lady
Minoretta
,
what
hart
breaking
will
this
be
to
you
,
vnderstanding
the
death
of
my
Lord
,
and
the
occasion
thereof
.
The
Knight
of
Fame
hearing
the
sorrowfull
words
of
the
Squire
,
and
fearing
he
would
depart
and
leaue
his
maister
:
came
with
his
Squire
from
behinde
the
tree
where
they
were
hid
,
and
seeing
the
wofull
man
holding
his
dead
maister
in
his
armes
,
thus
spake
to
him
.
Tell
me
good
fréend
,
how
did
this
mishap
befall
thy
maister
?
The
Squire
was
so
amazed
,
when
by
the
light
of
the
Moone
he
beheld
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
and
his
Squire
with
him
,
both
their
swords
being
drawne
:
as
he
was
not
able
to
returne
any
answere
,
whereby
Don
Robert
perceiued
,
that
the
sudden
sight
of
him
affrighted
the
Squire
,
wherefore
he
thus
spake
to
him
againe
.
Why
doost
thou
not
speake
to
vs
,
my
fréend
?
doubtest
thou
that
we
come
to
doo
thée
any
displeasure
?
perswade
thy selfe
,
that
we
will
assist
thee
to
our
vttermost
,
and
therefore
feare
not
to
bewray
thy
mishap
.
The
Squire
throughly
resolued
by
these
courteous
speeches
,
casting
foorth
many
bitter
sighes
into
the
aire
,
and
trembling
as
the
burthen
of
his
greefe
gaue
cause
,
thus
answered
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
right
gladly
shall
I
reueale
to
you
,
the
great
misfortune
now
happened
to
my
Lord
,
who
(
as
you
sawe
)
gaue
vp
his
ghost
betweene
mine
armes
,
the
occasion
whereof
grew
in
this
manner
.
My
noble
maister
while
he
liued
,
was
bastard
brother
to
the
King
of
Scicilie
,
yet
as
déerely
beloued
of
his
Maiestie
,
as
if
he
had
béene
his
lawfull
legitimate
brother
,
such
was
his
vertuous
and
valiant
behauiour
:
and
for
the
King
would
assure
my
Lord
of
his
intire
good
will
and
affection
,
he
gaue
him
the
Signorie
of
Siracusa
,
with
all
the
titles
and
benefites
belonging
thereto
.
But
my
woorthie
Lord
and
maister
,
who
was
named
Don
Frionell
,
hauing
about
sixe
moneths
since
heard
commended
,
the
excellent
beautie
of
Minoretta
,
Daughter
to
the
King
of
Portugall
:
became
so
enamoured
of
her
,
as
to
compasse
the
means
that
he
might
sée
her
,
he
craued
leaue
of
the
King
his
brother
to
trauaile
into
Fraunce
,
as
a
Knight
errant
,
séeking
after
aduentures
.
Hauing
obteined
licence
for
his
departure
,
in
stead
of
going
to
Fraunce
,
he
tooke
the
way
toward
Portugall
,
where
being
arriued
,
so
well
he
made
knowne
his
prowesse
at
the
Tilt
and
Tourney
,
which
dayly
hée
maintained
in
honor
of
the
Princesse
,
as
the
King
entertaining
him
into
especiall
fauour
:
all
the
Lords
and
Knights
of
Portugall
did
the
like
,
so
that
being
well
estéemed
and
honored
of
euery
one
,
chéefely
of
the
Quéene
and
her
Ladyes
,
so
well
he
could
his
Courtship
to
the
Princesse
Minoretta
,
that
she
accepted
him
as
her
Knight
,
and
fauoured
him
aboue
all
other
that
made
loue
to
her
.
In
this
time
came
to
the
Court
Don
Galitreo
of
Castile
,
who
no
sooner
sawe
the
faire
Princesse
,
but
presently
he
was
so
esprized
with
her
loue
,
as
he
was
readie
to
die
at
her
foote
,
and
therefore
diuers
times
made
offer
of
his
seruice
to
her
:
but
she
made
no
account
thereof
,
declaring
by
her
gesture
and
countenance
,
that
my
maister
was
the
onely
man
in
her
thoughts
.
Galitreo
from
this
time
forward
,
conceiued
mortall
hatred
against
my
maister
,
yet
〈◊〉
his
villainie
with
such
coullers
,
as
though
he
ha●
beene
one
of
his
deerest
freends
.
So
that
my
maister
being
one
day
commaunded
by
his
Lady
Minoretta
to
goe
assist
a
distressed
Lady
,
whome
a
cruell
Gentleman
too
much
wronged
:
the
traitour
receiued
opportunitie
to
set
his
mischiefe
abroche
,
for
he
being
present
when
my
maister
tooke
his
charge
,
gaue
no
shew
of
contra●ie
meaning
,
but
no
sooner
had
my
Lord
restored
the
wronged
Lady
,
albeit
with
danger
of
his
person
,
by
reason
of
certaine
wounds
he
receiued
in
fight
,
and
returning
to
the
Princesse
againe
:
but
this
day
as
we
came
into
this
Forrest
,
where
I
vnarmed
my
Lord
to
dee●se
his
wounds
,
the
traitour
Galitreo
,
accompanied
with
foure
more
,
disguised
and
well
armed
,
awaiting
cowardly
to
take
my
Lord
at
this
aduantage
,
came
to
him
with
these
wor●s
▪
Knowest
thou
me
●rionel
?
if
thou
wilt
saue
thy
life
,
thou
must
heere
sollemnely
sweare
to
me
,
neuer
to
serue
the
Princesse
Minoretta
longer
,
or
héereafter
to
c●me
in
any
place
where
she
is
.
My
maister
knowing
the
traitour
well
enough
by
his
speeches
,
yet
meruailing
to
méete
him
in
this
place
,
because
at
his
departure
he
left
him
in
Portug●●
:
notwithstanding
he
was
sore
wounded
and
vnarmed
,
boldly
thus
answered
.
Rather
let
me
loose
my
life
,
quoth
he
,
and
endure
a
thousand
deathes
if
it
were
possible
▪
then
I
will
forgoe
the
seruice
of
my
mistresse
:
but
while
I
can
lift
my
Sword
,
will
I
maintaine
her
as
the
onely
Goddesse
of
my
heart
.
By
God
,
quoth
Galitreo
,
but
I
will
make
thee
sure
thou
shalt
not
:
●o
drawing
his
Cou●tiare
,
and
my
maister
being
thus
naked
as
you
sée
,
because
I
was
attending
his
wounds
,
he
neuer
left
striking
at
him
,
till
he
sawe
him
fall
,
when
both
he
and
his
companions
gallopped
away
so
fast
as
they
could
.
Trust
one
,
answered
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
thou
hast
tolde
mee
the
most
monstrous
●●te
that
euer
I
heard
of
:
but
thou
séeing
thy
maister
so
misused
,
why
didst
not
thou
helpe
to
defend
him
?
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Squire
,
there
wanted
no
good
will
in
mée
,
but
they
that
accompanyed
this
traitour
,
held
me
with
such
violence
as
I
could
not
stirre
.
The
Knight
of
Fame
beholding
the
cruell
woundes
Don
Frionell
had
receiued
,
and
what
a
goodly
personage
hée
had
béene
in
his
life
time
,
sighing
,
sayd
.
Oh
God
,
what
two
dangerous
enemies
are
loue
and
iealousie
?
in
the
world
there
can
not
bée
any
woorsse
,
whereby
men
may
fall
into
so
great
hazard
.
Well
my
freend
,
quoth
hée
to
the
Squire
,
héere
must
wee
rest
our selues
for
this
night
,
because
we
knowe
not
whether
else
to
goe
,
and
to
morrow
shall
wee
prouide
for
thy
maisters
bodie
,
whose
death
I
purpose
to
reuenge
,
if
I
may
finde
the
man
that
so
bloodely
murthered
him
.
Assure
your selfe
my
Lord
,
sayd
the
Squire
,
that
hee
is
in
Portugall
with
the
Princesse
,
because
for
her
loue
he
slewe
my
maister
,
who
reputed
him
one
of
his
déerest
fréends
.
There
neuer
were
so
great
freends
,
quoth
Don
Robert
,
whome
loue
and
iealousie
could
not
moue
to
discord
,
and
so
for
that
night
they
lay
downe
and
slept
.
CHAP.
XXXIIII
.
¶
How
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
hauing
taken
order
for
the
buriall
of
Don
Frionell
,
trauailed
into
Portugall
,
where
he
fought
the
combate
with
Don
Galitreo
of
Castile
,
and
what
was
the
issue
thereof
.
CLéere
Phoebus
arising
from
the
foulded
armes
of
faire
Thetis
,
the
knight
of
Fame
awaked
,
and
not
able
to
sléepe
any
longer
,
by
reason
of
his
troubled
thoughtes
,
leauing
the
Squires
who
as
yet
had
not
stirre●
he
walked
downe
to
a
Riuer
side
,
where
he
met
an
aged
Hernut
with
an
earthen
Pitcher
in
his
hand
full
of
water
,
and
hauing
saluted
the
old
Father
,
demaunded
of
him
,
if
any
Towne
or
Uillage
were
neere
at
hand
,
or
any
religious
Church
or
Chappell
,
where
a
Knight
might
be
buried
,
whome
he
had
found
slaine
in
that
Forrest
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
answered
the
Hermit
,
he
is
not
the
first
that
hath
béene
murthered
in
this
place
,
for
I
haue
enterred
fiftéene
or
sixteene
in
my
little
Chappell
,
which
is
kept
with
holie
and
religious
deuotion
:
where
if
you
please
,
the
Knight
you
speake
of
may
be
buried
,
and
I
will
helpe
to
carie
him
thither
,
for
no
other
place
is
neere
at
hand
by
two
good
leagues
and
more
.
Good
Father
then
,
said
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
your
gentle
offer
shall
be
accepted
,
the
bodie
is
not
farre
hence
,
and
little
labour
shall
you
take
:
for
his
Squire
and
mine
shall
lay
him
on
a
horsse
,
and
so
conuay
him
to
your
Chappell
without
trouble
.
So
went
he
with
the
Hermit
to
the
dead
bodie
,
and
awaking
the
Squires
,
conuaied
it
to
the
Hermits
Chappell
in
manner
aforesaid
:
where
the
funerall
ceremonies
finished
,
the
Knight
of
Fame
rewarded
the
old
Hermit
,
and
afterward
mounted
on
horseback
all
thrée
,
riding
straight
to
Tolledo
,
and
passing
the
●●ood
Dori●
,
entred
the
Realme
of
Portugall
,
where
they
vnderstood
that
Galitreo
was
as
then
at
the
Court.
Don
Robert
sendeth
his
Squire
to
the
King
,
to
request
safe
conduct
for
arriuall
at
the
Pallace
,
which
béeing
obtained
,
in
presence
of
his
Maiestie
he
thus
began
.
Hither
am
I
come
worthie
Prince
,
to
let
you
knowe
,
that
in
your
Court
abideth
the
most
traiterous
and
disloyall
Knight
,
as
euer
was
heard
of
,
and
who
(
not
four
daies
since
)
hath
doone
such
a
deede
in
Spayne
,
as
no
one
bearing
Armes
would
haue
committed
the
like
.
By
treason
and
villainie
hath
he
murdred
one
of
the
most
valiant
Knights
in
Europe
as
I
vnderstand
,
for
neuer
did
I
knowe
the
man
〈◊〉
see
him
,
till
he
was
dead
:
he
being
named
Don
Frionell
of
Scicilie
,
who
left
your
Court
by
commaundement
of
Madame
Minoretta
,
vpon
an
occasion
best
knowne
to
her selfe
.
Full
well
did
I
knowe
the
man
,
answered
the
King
,
but
name
him
to
me
,
who
slew
Frionell
in
such
sort
as
thou
sayest
,
to
the
end
I
may
cause
him
come
and
defend
his
cause
:
and
if
he
did
it
in
manner
as
thou
hast
declared
,
or
else
can
bring
any
proofe
thereof
,
neuer
shall
he
enter
the
combate
with
thée
,
but
iustice
shall
be
inflicted
on
him
as
so
foule
an
offence
deserueth
.
As
for
me
my
Lord
,
answered
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
I
can
make
no
other
proofe
thereof
,
then
by
this
Squire
that
serued
Don
Frionell
,
in
whose
armes
I
sawe
the
Knight
breathe
his
last
,
and
dying
confessed
,
that
the
Castill●●n
Prince
slewe
him
by
treason
:
wherefore
my
Lord
send
for
him
,
and
if
he
denie
it
,
heere
am
I
readie
to
auouch
it
,
and
by
my
Sword
will
make
him
confesse
it
.
The
King
hearing
him
name
the
Prince
of
Castile
,
was
greatly
astonied
héereat
,
for
he
knew
not
that
he
was
absent
from
his
Court
so
lately
,
and
the
Queene
with
her
Ladies
being
present
,
were
no
lesse
abashed
:
but
aboue
all
,
the
Princesse
Minoretta
,
who
hearing
the
death
of
her
valiant
Knight
,
whome
she
in
loue
had
made
cheefest
account
of
,
immediatly
such
sorrow
strooke
to
her
heart
,
as
her
speech
failing
her
,
and
a
cold
chilling
blood
passing
the
condu●ts
of
her
vaines
,
she
leaned
on
the
lap
of
her
Gouernesse
,
where
falling
in
a
dead
traunce
,
all
the
Ladies
had
much
adoo
to
get
life
in
her
againe
.
But
she
being
recouered
,
and
each
one
placed
as
they
were
before
,
Galitreo
was
sent
for
,
to
whome
the
King
thus
spake
.
Beléeue
me
Galitreo
,
I
alwayes
conceiued
well
of
you
till
now
,
perswading
my selfe
of
your
truth
and
discretion
,
that
nothing
in
the
world
could
mooue
ye
so
much
as
to
thinke
a
bad
thought
,
much
lesse
to
commit
any
acte
of
treason
.
But
what
I
say
,
this
Knight
auoucheth
,
that
in
Spayne
you
haue
doone
a
deede
of
high
dishonor
,
where
you
being
armed
and
well
accompanied
,
outragiously
set
vpon
the
noble
Lord
Don
Frionell
,
he
being
naked
and
without
defence
,
then
and
there
you
cruelly
murdred
him
,
yea
,
for
a
cause
of
no
weight
as
I
vnderstand
:
what
answere
make
ye
to
this
accusation
?
If
Galitreo
were
then
doubtfully
surprized
,
I
referre
to
the
iudgement
of
like
bad
minded
men
:
but
hauing
beheld
the
stearne
countenance
of
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
with
counterfeit
reuerence
thus
replyed
.
My
Lord
,
not
onely
now
,
but
at
all
times
,
calumnia-tours
,
and
false
accusers
are
easily
found
,
the
greater
part
of
the
auncient
Romaine
Histories
are
stored
with
examples
thereof
:
but
in
the
end
,
such
bastard
broode
of
detractours
,
haue
felt
the
desert
of
their
lauish
toongs
,
and
innocencie
hath
vaunted
with
triumph
.
This
speake
I
in
respect
of
this
paillard
,
who
(
vnder
your
Maiesties
correction
hath
falsly
lied
,
and
as
a
leaser
is
to
be
esteemed
.
For
the
woorthie
Lord
Don
Frionell
,
was
one
of
the
déerest
freends
I
had
in
the
world
:
beside
,
I
dare
gadge
my
life
,
that
this
false
wretch
knowes
me
not
,
or
euer
saw
me
before
this
instant
.
I
beléeue
well
,
quoth
the
Squire
to
Don
Frionell
,
that
this
Knight
had
no
knowledge
of
you
till
now
:
but
I
am
assured
that
he
hath
spoken
truth
,
and
so
my
maister
himselfe
confessed
at
his
latest
gaspe
,
that
because
Madame
Minoretta
fauoured
him
,
and
despised
you
,
therefore
you
wrought
his
death
in
that
cruell
manner
.
The
Knight
of
Fame
perceiuing
,
that
Galitreo
had
no
great
mind
to
the
combate
,
interrupted
the
Squire
,
and
thus
spake
to
the
King
.
I
sée
well
my
Lord
,
that
Don
Galitreo
despairing
of
his
cause
,
desires
to
trifle
the
time
with
many
circumstances
,
in
that
he
thinketh
me
vnable
to
auerre
mine
accusation
,
because
I
want
further
testimonie
,
how
he
and
his
complices
masked
and
disguised
,
did
the
shamefull
déed
of
death
and
murther
:
may
it
therefore
like
your
Maiestie
to
graunt
vs
the
combate
,
and
in
fight
will
I
make
manifest
his
treason
.
Presumptuous
as
thou
art
,
quoth
Galitreo
,
doost
thou
thinke
I
feare
to
méete
thée
in
plaine
combate
?
no
,
so
please
my
Lord
the
King
,
I
accept
thy
challenge
,
and
hauing
giuen
thee
the
due
belonging
to
a
false
varlet
,
will
follow
the
quest
of
my
déere
freend
Don
Frionell
.
Him
maist
thou
dead
,
quoth
the
Knight
of
Fame
,
soone
enough
to
thy
shame
,
not
farre
from
the
place
where
thou
didst
murther
him
,
in
a
little
Hermitage
in
the
same
Forrest
,
where
I
caused
him
to
be
interred
,
as
his
Squire
and
mine
owne
are
able
to
testifie
.
Héereupon
,
the
King
called
two
auncient
Knightes
,
who
hauing
heard
the
difference
betwéene
the
Knight
of
Fame
and
Galitreo
,
he
demaunded
their
aduise
in
this
doubtfull
matter
.
They
thought
it
expedient
,
that
the
combate
should
be
graunted
them
,
to
end
the
controuersie
of
further
proofe
:
because
Frionell
might
be
slaine
by
the
accuser
and
his
Squire
,
as
by
Galitreo
that
stood
accused
.
Wherefore
the
King
graunted
them
the
combate
at
the
Launce
and
Sword
,
as
is
common
among
all
Knightes
,
appointing
the
Marquesse
of
Villereal
,
and
the
Countie
of
Marialne
,
Iudges
of
the
feeld
.
All
this
while
,
the
Princesse
Minoretta
continued
her
pensiue
mones
,
praying
for
the
prosperous
successe
of
the
newcome
Knight
,
and
the
confusion
of
the
traitour
Galitreo
.
On
the
morrow
,
was
this
doubtfull
combate
tried
,
being
fought
on
either
side
with
such
exceeding
valour
,
as
they
both
fell
downe
foote
to
foote
,
that
each
one
reputed
them
both
for
dead
:
but
when
the
Knight
of
Fames
helmet
was
opened
,
and
he
had
receiued
the
fresh
aire
,
he
came
to
himselfe
againe
,
albeit
Galitreo
was
slaine
outright
,
and
therefore
condemned
as
foyled
in
fight
.
The
King
glad
of
this
happie
victorie
,
intr●ated
the
Knight
of
Fame
as
he
had
beene
his
owne
Sonne
,
causing
his
Chiru●gions
to
take
care
of
his
wounds
,
and
during
the
time
of
his
abode
there
for
his
health
,
the
continuall
good
countenance
shewed
by
the
Princesse
Minoretta
made
him
liue
in
hope
to
obtaine
:
but
he
was
preuented
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
sending
his
Ambassadours
to
demaund
the
Princesse
in
marriage
,
had
his
request
graunted
by
the
King
.
The
Knight
of
Fame
séeing
himselfe
so
infortunate
in
obtaining
a
wife
,
so
soone
as
his
wounds
were
thoroughly
cured
,
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
King
and
departed
,
with
intent
after
he
had
seene
his
owne
countrey
,
to
trauaile
into
England
againe
,
to
be
reuenged
on
Palladine
,
for
the
foyle
he
susteyned
at
the
Ioustes
at
Paris
,
so
mounting
on
horseback
,
he
tooke
his
way
directly
toward
Freezeland
.
And
not
able
to
continue
there
any
long
time
,
because
his
conceiued
hate
was
such
toward
the
English
Prince
,
he
trauailed
thorough
Scotland
▪
who
méeting
suddenly
with
Simprinell
,
and
not
knowing
him
,
a
quarrell
arose
betweene
them
,
the
Knight
of
Fame
discommending
Palladine
,
and
vowing
reuenge
on
all
those
that
durst
take
his
part
,
which
Simprinell
vndertaking
,
they
fell
from
words
to
strokes
,
and
such
was
the
good
fortune
of
Don
Robert
▪
as
hauing
the
better
of
Simprinell
▪
he
departed
,
leauing
him
there
very
sore
wounded
.
Man●eleo
the
Prince
of
Millayne
,
whome
long
since
we
left
in
his
iourney
toward
Normandie
,
desirous
to
see
his
sweete
mistresse
Marcelina
,
by
good
hap
found
Simprinell
thus
dangerously
wounded
,
and
hauing
vnderstood
the
whole
summe
of
his
misaduenture
,
promised
to
follow
the
Knight
who
had
thus
wronged
him
,
and
to
reuenge
his
cause
though
it
cost
him
his
life
.
Now
must
I
giue
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
Manteleo
and
the
Knight
of
Fame
were
very
neere
allyed
,
the
Father
to
Temoreo
the
Duke
of
Millayne
,
beeing
brother
to
Don
Roberts
mother
:
yet
this
kindred
being
forgotten
betwéene
them
,
or
at
least
their
angrie
displeasure
preuailing
aboue
the
remembrance
thereof
,
caused
them
(
meeting
together
)
to
put
each
others
life
in
very
great
danger
.
And
being
afterward
brought
by
their
Squires
to
a
Gentlemans
Castell
néere
at
hand
,
where
Simprinell
likewise
lay
for
the
recouerie
of
his
woundes
,
they
had
knowledge
of
each
other
,
when
sorrowing
their
méeting
was
in
such
vnhappie
sort
,
with
fréendly
gréetings
,
they
excused
all
that
had
passed
,
riding
with
Simprinell
to
the
King
his
Fathers
Court
,
where
they
were
entertained
as
beseemed
their
honorable
calling
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
¶
How
the
great
Turke
sent
his
Ambassadours
to
the
King
of
Aquilea
,
to
request
his
Daughter
Nonparelia
in
marriage
:
and
what
sorrow
it
was
to
her
,
and
the
Knight
without
rest
,
when
they
heard
the
King
giue
his
consent
.
ALL
this
while
remained
Palladine
with
his
faire
Nonparelia
,
in
the
greatest
pleasure
and
delight
that
could
be
imagined
,
till
fortune
,
enuious
of
their
successe
,
sought
to
crosse
them
with
her
wunted
frowardnesse
:
which
Orbiconte
by
her
knowledge
well
perceiuing
,
and
that
now
if
she
layd
not
to
her
helping
hand
,
all
the
promised
good
hap
would
be
squandered
for
euer
,
to
terrefie
the
two
louers
alittle
,
she
came
and
brake
it
to
them
in
this
manner
.
It
is
a
common
saying
,
my
good
fréends
,
that
dangers
foretold
,
hurt
the
lesse
when
they
come
to
passe
,
heereby
am
I
to
aduertise
ye
,
that
such
a
matter
will
shortly
happen
,
as
can
not
but
be
to
your
great
disliking
:
yet
be
of
good
cheere
,
and
endure
it
with
resolued
pacience
,
for
I
will
preuent
the
effectuall
working
thereof
.
But
to
hold
ye
in
no
longer
suspence
,
knowe
,
that
this
night
past
I
made
a
figure
,
to
vnderstand
thereby
,
if
your
mariage
were
to
be
hindered
by
any
contrarie
accident
:
and
I
finde
,
that
a
mightie
Lord
,
euen
he
that
commaundeth
ouer
all
these
countries
,
will
shortly
send
to
request
my
Niece
in
mariage
,
whereto
the
King
her
Father
will
gladly
giue
consent
.
At
these
words
the
Princesse
fell
in
a
swoune
,
and
the
Knight
without
rest
was
meruailous
impacient
:
but
Orbiconte
hauing
recouered
her
,
in
this
sort
began
to
perswade
her
.
Why
?
faire
Niece
,
doo
you
dispaire
or
doubt
,
that
I
can
not
hinder
the
mariage
betweene
you
and
the
great
Turke
?
knowe
you
not
,
that
I
haue
done
things
of
greater
valew
then
that
?
I
neuer
thought
you
had
such
diff●dence
in
me
.
Who
brought
Sir
Palladine
into
this
countrey
but
I
?
and
who
gaue
you
the
honor
of
his
loue
,
but
I
?
and
if
I
haue
beene
able
to
doo
all
this
,
thinke
ye
I
can
not
wade
through
matter
of
lesse
moment
?
Quiet
your selfe
,
and
feare
not
,
but
I
will
compasse
your
mariage
to
your
owne
content
,
without
displeasing
my
Lord
the
great
Turke
,
or
the
King
your
Father
,
notwithstanding
his
promise
.
Alas
my
good
Aunt
,
said
the
Princesse
,
it
is
not
for
my
Fathers
ease
,
to
purchase
himselfe
so
great
an
enemie
as
is
the
great
Turke
,
who
in
thrée
dayes
is
able
to
ruinate
our
whole
countrey
:
and
hauing
so
bad
a
neighbour
as
is
the
King
of
Panoma
,
who
doubtlesse
would
gladly
with
the
great
Lord
,
in
reuenge
of
the
late
foyle
he
sustayned
,
I
see
no
way
to
preuent
fatall
danger
.
Why
Madame
?
quoth
the
Knight
without
rest
,
victorie
consisteth
not
in
strength
or
multitude
,
but
in
the
pollicie
of
the
Captaines
,
and
discretion
of
the
Souldiours
to
pursue
an
enterprise
,
as
many
examples
are
left
among
Romaines
,
Carthaginians
,
Athenians
,
and
infinite
other
,
where
a
small
power
hath
preuailed
against
the
greater
,
onely
by
the
wise
foresight
of
their
leaders
,
and
withall
,
hauing
truth
and
iustice
on
their
side
.
Let
vs
,
said
the
Princesse
,
not
stand
vpon
pollicie
,
or
the
truth
of
our
cause
,
we
can
not
be
more
subtill
or
hardie
then
they
are
:
and
as
for
our
right
in
the
matter
,
what
reason
shall
my
Father
haue
to
denie
so
great
a
Lord
?
great
I
may
boldly
say
,
because
in
all
the
world
he
hath
not
his
second
,
both
in
riches
,
puissance
,
or
any
thing
whatsoeuer
.
Alas
good
Niece
,
said
Orbiconte
merily
,
stand
not
on
these
doubtfull
tearmes
,
for
the
case
shall
neuer
be
aduentured
so
farre
:
cast
all
your
care
on
me
,
as
yet
(
I
thinke
)
I
neuer
fayled
ye
.
So
parted
they
to
their
chambers
,
where
the
Princesse
remained
in
a
hell
of
greefe
,
such
was
her
intire
affection
to
the
Prince
of
England
.
And
he
likewise
could
resolue
on
nothing
,
for
now
he
thought
to
request
the
Princesse
in
mariage
,
before
the
comming
of
the
Ambassadors
,
perswading
himselfe
that
the
King
would
not
deny
him
:
then
againe
he
dispaired
of
the
matter
,
reputing
himselfe
vnlikely
to
enioy
her
,
by
reason
of
their
contrarietie
in
faith
and
religion
,
the
King
being
an
earnest
maintainer
of
the
Pagan
lawe
.
Nor
would
this
imagination
serue
,
wherefore
he
intended
to
steale
her
thence
secretly
,
and
to
carie
her
with
him
into
England
,
while
Orbiconte
laboured
at
home
to
appease
the
trouble
that
might
follow
.
In
the
end
,
he
reposed
himselfe
on
the
faithfull
promise
of
Orbiconte
,
and
desired
his
Lady
to
doo
the
like
,
because
he
had
found
her
so
iust
in
all
his
former
fortunes
.
But
now
are
the
Ambassadours
come
to
the
Court
,
where
being
entertained
with
great
pompe
and
royaltie
,
he
that
was
appointed
chéefe
in
the
embassade
,
thus
deliuered
his
message
to
the
King
.
King
of
Aquilea
,
the
high
and
mightie
Lord
my
maister
being
aduertised
of
the
rare
vertues
wherewith
thy
Daughter
is
endued
,
hath
sent
me
to
intreate
thée
,
that
thou
wouldest
bestowe
her
on
him
in
marriage
:
and
in
so
dooing
,
he
vowes
himselfe
thy
fréend
,
and
a
continuall
enemie
to
thy
ill
willers
.
Heerewith
he
deliuered
the
Letters
of
credit
,
signed
with
the
hand
and
scale
of
the
great
Turke
:
whereat
the
King
no
lesse
ioyfull
then
amazed
,
that
his
Daughter
should
arise
to
so
high
fortune
,
without
crauing
any
aduise
in
the
cause
,
thus
answered
.
I
thanke
my
gracious
Lord
with
all
my
heart
,
that
he
will
so
honor
me
with
request
of
my
Daughter
in
marriage
:
and
her
do
I
fréely
giue
him
,
with
all
that
is
mine
at
his
disposing
.
Then
did
the
Ambassadour
present
the
King
,
sixe
goodly
Coursers
of
Turkie
,
sent
him
from
his
Lord
and
maister
,
and
to
the
Princesse
he
gaue
a
sumptuous
Carbanet
,
garnished
with
Carbuncles
,
Orientall
Pearles
,
and
stones
of
inestimable
valew
,
which
she
receiued
with
good
countenance
,
albeit
God
knowes
with
a
heauie
heart
,
in
which
gréefe
,
the
Knight
without
rest
bare
her
company
,
yet
durst
not
outward
shew
therof
.
This
costly
Iewell
the
Queene
immediatly
fastened
about
her
Daughters
neck
,
being
commended
for
the
rarest
that
euer
was
seene
:
afterward
the
King
walked
with
the
Ambassadours
,
dooing
them
all
the
honor
he
could
any
way
deuise
.
While
all
the
Court
were
busied
,
Orbiconte
came
with
Nonparelia
to
Palladines
chamber
,
and
there
concluded
,
that
he
should
on
the
morrow
take
his
leaue
of
the
King
,
framing
his
iourney
directly
toward
England
,
where
the
Princesse
and
she
would
in
short
time
méete
him
:
willing
them
to
make
no
shew
of
sorrow
at
their
departure
,
least
suspition
might
preuent
what
she
had
intended
,
but
to
resolue
them
assuredly
,
that
all
her
promises
should
sorte
to
effect
.
The
Knight
without
rest
did
as
he
was
aduised
,
and
albeit
it
was
long
ere
the
King
would
giue
consent
,
because
he
loued
him
very
déerely
:
yet
at
length
(
with
muche
adoo
)
he
preuailed
,
the
Prince
Zorian
obtaining
leaue
of
his
Father
to
accompanie
him
in
trauaile
,
because
his
Maiestie
thought
he
could
neuer
haue
a
brauer
companion
.
Many
rich
giftes
the
King
bestowed
on
the
Knight
without
rest
,
especially
one
of
the
Coursers
sent
him
from
the
great
Turke
,
and
other
thinges
néedfull
to
be
vsed
in
trauaile
,
and
thus
he
prepared
him selfe
toward
his
iourney
,
reposing
his
confidence
in
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
that
she
would
bring
his
Lady
safely
into
England
.
CHAP
,
XXXVI
.
¶
How
the
knight
without
rest
and
the
Prince
Zorian
,
departed
from
Aquilea
toward
England
,
and
how
the
Knight
without
rest
by
the
waye
,
discouered
him selfe
to
the
Prince
Zorian
:
who
when
he
came
into
England
,
was
baptized
,
and
betrothed
to
the
faire
Graciana
,
daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
,
and
the
like
was
Mantelio
and
Land●stines
to
their
Ladies
.
EUery
thing
being
in
redines
for
our
Knightes
trauaile
,
after
all
the
ceremonious
conges
at
the
parting
of
freendes
,
the
knight
without
rest
,
Zorian
,
Broantine
,
Lyboran
and
Lycelio
,
all
brauelye
mounted
in
seemely
equipage
:
they
leaue
the
Courte
of
Aquilea
,
and
toward
England
iourney
with
all
conuenient
speede
,
the
Knight
without
rest
being
especially
induced
to
this
haste
,
because
he
expected
the
promise
of
Orbiconte
,
soone
after
would
followe
him
with
the
faire
Nonparelia
.
Many
woorthy
aduentures
they
had
by
the
way
,
as
defending
chaste
Damoselles
from
forced
violence
,
and
helping
distressed
Ladies
to
their
suborned
right
:
which
growing
to
more
tediousnes
than
delightfull
matter
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
abridge
,
as
lothe
to
speake
of
any
thing
but
what
is
woorth
the
hearing
.
When
our
Knightes
were
entered
the
Realme
of
Almaigne
,
and
the
Englishe
Prince
had
made
good
triall
of
Zorians
loue
to
him
:
one
night
as
they
laye
in
Bed
togeather
,
he
entred
into
these
spéeches
.
My
Lord
Zorian
,
the
fréendship
solemnely
sworne
betwéene
vs
,
and
the
proof
of
your
ready
good
will
in
all
my
actions
:
will
not
let
me
hide
one
thing
f●●●
you
,
which
till
this
present
I
haue
kept
with
great
secrecie
,
both
from
the
knowledge
of
the
King
your
Father
and
you
,
onely
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Lady
Orbiconte
your
Aunt
,
to
whome
I
am
more
beholding
then
any
other
liuing
creature
.
For
in
my
iourney
toward
Aquilea
,
oftentimes
did
she
preserue
me
from
the
danger
of
death
,
and
by
her
meanes
I
left
the
Court
of
the
King
of
England
my
Father
,
by
her
promise
that
I
should
enioy
your
faire
Sister
in
mariage
,
in
recompence
of
some
seruice
I
should
doo
to
the
King
your
Father
:
and
this
by
her
secret
knowledge
she
likewise
tolde
me
,
that
all
your
Fathers
dominions
shall
be
shortly
conuerted
to
the
Christian
faithe
,
which
I
professe
,
and
will
doo
till
death
.
Then
he
recounted
,
how
Orbiconte
sent
him
the
Shéeld
he
bare
,
and
shewed
the
Swoord
wheron
the
name
of
Aquilea
was
engrauen
,
being
brought
to
him
by
the
enchaunted
knight
and
two
Damosells
.
He
likewise
declared
how
he
changed
his
name
because
he
would
not
be
knowne
,
and
that
Liboran
only
counterfeited
dumbnes
,
being
not
able
to
learne
the
Aquilian
language
:
all
the
rest
of
his
trauailes
at
full
he
opened
,
his
right
name
and
whether
he
now
iournied
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
Palladine
,
answered
Zorian
,
such
resolute
opinion
of
your
vertues
haue
I
imprinted
in
my
hart
,
as
though
you
be
contrary
to
me
in
loue
and
profession
,
yet
shall
not
my
good
will
slack
,
or
I
forgoe
your
companie
:
but
I
would
the
time
were
come
,
wherein
my
Fathers
kingdome
shall
embrace
Christianitie
,
which
I
already
begin
to
like
so
well
,
beleeuing
that
your
God
is
of
greater
power
then
ours
,
as
all
our
successefull
déedes
of
armes
beare
witnes
:
that
I
ere
long
will
become
a
Christian
.
Yet
one
thing
cheeflye
dooth
displease
me
,
that
my
Sister
is
promised
in
mariage
to
my
Lord
the
great
Turk
,
which
will
be
the
occasion
that
my
Aunte
Orbiconte
cannot
keep
her
woord
with
you
.
My
Lord
and
companion
saide
Palladine
,
that
I
haue
your
good
liking
in
this
cause
,
in
sooth
it
dooth
not
a
little
content
me
:
but
as
for
your
Sister
,
there
is
nothing
yet
doone
but
may
easily
be
altered
.
Madame
Orbiconte
hath
promised
to
content
the
great
Turke
and
your
Father
,
and
in
fewe
dayes
will
safelye
arriue
with
your
Sister
in
England
.
I
would
we
might
finde
them
there
quoth
Zorian
at
our
comming
,
you
maye
be
assured
I
would
not
hinder
your
mariage
,
but
assist
it
to
the
vttermost
of
my
power
:
for
more
account
doo
I
make
of
your
loue
and
fréendship
,
then
all
the
wealthy
possessions
af
my
Lord
the
great
Turk
.
And
one
thing
will
I
intreat
ye
faithfully
to
prom●
me
,
that
the
next
day
after
our
arriuall
at
your
Fathers
Court
you
will
take
such
order
as
I
maye
be
baptised
in
the
faith
of
a
Christian
,
for
I
féele
my
conscience
that
way
earnestly
addicted
.
Palladine
not
a
little
ioyfull
of
this
request
,
promised
to
perfourme
what
he
had
desired
:
so
sléep
causing
them
to
breake
off
talke
,
the
nexte
morning
they
were
earlye
on
Horsse
backe
,
and
passing
the
Rheme
,
they
entred
Lorrayne
.
Afterward
trauersing
the
Ardeines
,
Luxenbourge
and
Liege
,
they
came
into
Brabant
,
and
from
thence
(
after
many
aduentures
ended
)
they
crossed
through
Flaunders
,
taking
shipping
at
Callis
,
and
in
shorte
time
landed
at
Douer
in
England
,
where
they
stayed
two
or
three
daies
to
refresh
them selues
.
Then
comming
to
London
to
the
Court
,
God
knowes
what
ioy
was
there
made
for
their
arriuall
,
the
King
to
see
his
Sonne
returned
.
Manteleo
and
Landastines
their
long
absent
fréend
,
and
the
Citizens
their
yong
Prince
whome
they
feared
was
lost
:
let
all
their
ioye
be
compared
together
,
and
thinke
of
what
efficacie
so
great
a
matter
is
,
because
pen
and
paper
cannot
disclose
it
.
Palladine
not
vnmindefull
of
his
passed
promise
,
acquainted
the
King
his
Father
with
the
state
of
Zorian
,
how
graciouslye
him selfe
was
entertained
in
the
Court
of
Aquilea
,
and
how
the
Princes
Sister
was
comming
after
with
her
Aunt
,
a
Ladye
of
incomparable
vertues
and
graces
,
and
her
noble
brother
renouncing
his
paganisme
,
desired
to
be
receiued
into
the
fellowship
of
Christians
,
not
being
able
to
enioy
peace
in
conscience
,
till
he
were
deliuered
of
his
vnbeleefe
.
The
King
excéeding
glad
of
these
good
newes
,
caused
such
royall
preparation
to
be
made
against
the
next
daye
,
as
at
a
matter
of
such
solemnitie
is
required
:
there
was
Zorian
and
his
Squire
christened
,
the
King
,
the
Queene
,
and
the
Earle
of
Fl●unders
witnesses
to
the
Prince
,
and
Palladine
,
Manteleo
and
Marcelina
to
the
Squire
Ligasto
.
Returning
from
the
Church
to
the
Pallace
,
there
was
ordained
a
sumptuous
feast
,
and
Zorian
well
regarding
the
Ladies
of
England
,
among
them
all
liked
Graciana
,
daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
:
being
then
sodenly
so
enchaunted
with
her
,
as
he
secretly
vowed
neuer
to
loue
any
other
while
he
liued
.
Palladine
perceiuing
his
amorous
glaunces
on
Graciana
,
and
noting
the
many
alterations
of
his
countenaunce
:
immediatly
knew
what
disease
he
was
troubled
withall
,
which
he
desirous
to
●●ttigate
,
and
to
pleasure
the
Prince
Zorian
to
his
vttermoste
,
the
tables
being
withdrawen
,
he
tooke
Graciana
by
the
hand
,
and
bringing
her
to
Zorian
thus
spake
.
My
Lord
and
noble
companion
,
for
my
sake
loue
this
beautifull
Lady
,
she
is
named
Graciana
:
and
I
hope
you
shall
finde
her
nature
answerable
to
her
name
,
to
wit
,
gracious
,
vertuous
and
honest
.
I
promise
ye
my
Lord
,
quoth
Zorian
,
you
haue
doone
me
the
greatest
pleasure
in
the
World
,
bringing
to
me
a
Lady
so
woorthily
accomplished
,
that
I
might
learne
to
imitate
her
vertues
:
which
haue
pearced
my
hart
in
such
sorte
,
as
would
she
accept
me
to
be
her
Knight
and
seruant
neuer
should
any
other
Lady
haue
the
honor
of
my
loue
,
I
perceiue
well
then
said
Palladine
,
that
you
are
touched
to
the
quick
,
doo
you
twaine
deuise
togeather
,
and
in
meane
while
,
I
will
goe
talke
with
the
Countie
her
Father
.
So
taking
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
aside
,
he
rehearsed
to
him
the
manifolde
vertues
of
the
Prince
Zorian
,
and
how
intirely
he
loued
his
Daughter
,
thinking
it
a
great
preferment
to
her
,
if
she
ioyned
with
him
in
mariage
.
Like
spéeches
hid
he
vse
to
the
Queene
his
Mother
,
who
was
Cosin
germaine
to
the
Carle
of
Flaunders
,
and
betweene
them
bothe
handled
the
matter
so
effectuallye
:
as
within
two
dayes
Zorian
and
Eraciana
were
affianced
together
,
their
mariage
being
deferred
,
because
of
Ambassadours
were
gone
to
Norgalles
and
Millaine
,
to
conclude
the
mariages
betwéene
Landastines
,
Manteleo
,
Marcelina
and
Florea
,
and
the
Princes
Fathers
consent
obtained
,
all
these
mariages
should
be
sollemnelye
perfourmed
togeather
:
But
twenty
dayes
being
now
past
,
and
Palladine
hearing
no
tidinges
of
Nonparelia
,
he
began
to
waxe
melanchollye
,
halfe
distrusting
the
promise
of
Orbiconte
:
yet
did
not
this
pensiuenes
continue
long
,
for
she
arriued
soone
after
as
you
shall
presently
perceiue
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
¶
How
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
was
deliuered
to
the
great
Turkes
Ambassadours
,
and
how
by
the
sorceries
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
the
Ships
were
scattered
,
and
what
perswasions
she
vsed
to
the
Mari●●ers
,
who
were
very
lothe
to
saile
into
England
.
WIthin
thrée
dayes
after
the
departure
of
Palladine
and
Zorian
from
Aquilea
,
Nonparelia
was
honourably
deliuered
to
the
great
Turks
Ambassadours
,
and
with
meruailous
royaltye
conuaied
on
Ship
boorde
,
accompanyed
with
her
Aunt
Orbiconte
,
and
a
séemelye
traine
of
Ladies
beside
.
The
Ankers
weyed
and
the
sayles
hoysed
,
they
launche
into
the
deepe
,
the
Princesse
still
fearefull
to
loose
the
true
owner
of
her
loue
yet
comforted
by
her
Aunt
,
that
in
few
dayes
they
would
sée
England
.
Being
entred
the
Mediterranean
Sea
▪
Orbiconte
saw
it
was
time
to
set
her
practise
abroche
,
and
seeing
the
Pilots
and
Mariners
were
all
at
rest
,
with
a
Booke
in
her
hand
she
came
vp
on
the
deck
:
where
brething
her
charmes
into
the
aire
,
and
filling
the
sayles
with
her
vnhallowed
spelles
,
the
windes
began
to
blowe
terribly
,
and
the
Seas
were
troubled
with
wonderfull
roughnes
,
that
the
Mariners
awaked
with
the
horror
of
the
storme
,
awaiting
euery
hower
their
vtter
destruction
.
In
this
tempest
the
ships
were
seperated
so
farre
a
sunder
,
as
the
Turkes
dispaired
of
euer
méeting
againe
,
so
that
the
vessell
wherin
the
Princesse
and
Orbiconte
were
,
by
daye
was
on
the
borders
of
Scicilie
▪
and
very
néere
to
the
Labean
promontarie
,
albeit
the
Pilot
could
not
tell
in
what
Cuntrie
they
were
.
Then
Orbiconte
calling
the
Gouernours
of
the
Ship
to
her
,
and
the
Gentlemen
appointed
to
attende
on
the
Princesse
in
the
presence
of
her
Niece
thus
spake
to
them
.
You
haue
seene
my
good
freendes
in
what
extreame
danger
we
haue
beene
this
night
past
,
and
I
thinke
there
is
no
one
amonge
yee
,
but
is
perswaded
that
our
Gods
haue
especially
preserued
vs
,
yea
,
by
wonderfull
miracle
from
shipwracke
,
wherwith
euery
minute
of
an
hower
we
were
threatned
.
In
like
sorte
you
may
imagine
that
not
without
some
secret
and
hidden
cause
we
are
caste
into
these
partes
,
and
scattered
from
the
Ships
of
my
Lordes
Ambassadours
:
héerby
doo
our
Gods
euidentlye
manifest
,
that
men
,
how
strong
or
puissant
so
euer
they
be
,
cannot
bring
to
end
any
intended
enterprise
,
vnlesse
it
be
ordered
by
their
fauour
and
direction
,
and
heerehence
ariseth
the
the
common
prouerb
:
That
men
purpose
,
and
the
Gods
dispose
.
It
is
well
knowne
to
you
,
that
the
King
my
brother
hath
graunted
in
mariage
my
Niece
Nonparelia
to
our
Lord
the
great
Turke
:
but
our
Gods
(
from
whose
sight
nothing
can
be
shadowed
)
knowing
what
before
was
accorded
,
and
concluded
betwéen
her
and
the
Knight
without
rest
,
whome
you
haue
séene
in
my
brothers
Courte
,
he
being
the
Sonne
of
a
mighty
and
puissant
King
:
haue
apparantly
reuealed
,
that
their
faithfull
promise
to
eache
other
must
not
be
falsefied
,
promise
(
I
say
)
of
mariage
betwéene
them
,
wherof
my selfe
am
a
sworne
witnesse
.
In
vaine
is
it
then
for
you
thus
to
alleadge
,
that
the
Knight
without
rest
is
a
Christian
,
and
my
Niece
a
Pagan
:
but
let
it
suffise
ye
,
that
our
Gods
will
haue
it
so
,
as
you
in
short
time
shall
sée
further
experience
.
Doo
you
therfore
direct
your
compasse
to
the
coaste
of
Spaine
,
that
from
thence
we
maye
saile
into
England
,
the
seate
and
Kingdome
of
the
Knight
without
rest
,
after
the
deceasse
of
his
Father
who
is
yet
liuing
.
Feare
not
any
inconuenience
that
may
ensue
héereby
,
for
I
will
be
your
safe
protection
,
and
no
woorsse
shall
fall
to
you
héerby
then
to
my
Niece
and
my
●es●e
,
and
of
her
haue
I
greater
care
then
were
she
my
owne
Daughter
.
Heerewith
she
paused
,
expecting
what
answere
they
would
returne
:
but
discerning
by
their
countenances
,
that
they
liked
not
her
speeches
,
as
also
they
were
loth
to
come
among
the
Christians
their
enemies
,
without
a
better
warrantise
of
their
safetie
,
she
began
againe
in
this
manner
.
Why
my
fréendes
?
are
you
so
fearefull
as
you
shewe
your selues
?
doo
you
think
any
harme
shall
happen
to
you
in
my
companie
?
am
not
I
and
my
Niece
sufficient
for
your
assurance
?
what
other
safe
conduct
would
ye
haue
?
we
goe
into
the
land
of
our
kindred
and
freends
,
to
confirme
a
perpetuall
peace
and
concorde
,
with
one
of
the
moste
vertuous
Princes
in
the
world
.
My
Nephewe
the
Prince
Zorian
,
who
departed
(
you
knowe
)
with
that
gentle
Knight
:
there
is
he
louingly
entertained
&
fauoured
,
by
him
whom
the
Gods
preordained
to
be
my
Nieces
husband
.
Saile
we
on
then
merilye
,
and
feare
not
the
displeasure
of
the
King
my
brother
:
for
well
am
I
assured
,
that
they
will
not
dislike
this
mariage
.
And
were
I
not
fullye
perswaded
of
what
I
haue
saide
,
that
the
ende
of
our
enterprise
shall
sorte
to
a
generall
benefit
,
yea
to
a
full
resolued
ioye
and
content
on
all
sides
:
I
would
not
haue
aduentured
thus
farre
,
being
as
carefull
of
your
good
as
mine
owne
life
.
These
spéches
so
throughly
animated
the
Mariners
and
Gentlemen
,
as
they
promised
to
fulfill
what
she
gaue
them
in
charge
,
being
certaine
that
Orbiconte
tolde
them
nothing
,
but
what
she
had
foreseen
by
her
wonderfull
knowledge
:
and
therfore
passing
by
Hercules
pillers
,
they
entred
the
Ocian
,
directing
their
compasse
toward
great
Britaine
.
By
the
way
,
they
were
set
vpon
by
thrée
pirats
,
who
seeking
to
take
the
spoyle
of
the
Ship
,
stew
many
Gentlemen
and
Mariners
,
and
when
they
were
brought
to
the
very
hardest
exigent
,
that
they
thought
verily
to
be
taken
by
the
Pirates
:
three
English
shippes
came
to
their
rescue
,
wherein
the
high
Admirall
of
England
was
,
who
had
béene
in
Portugall
with
the
King
,
to
aduertise
him
of
the
mariage
of
his
two
Nieces
,
to
the
Princes
Manteleo
and
Landastines
.
The
Ships
of
England
encountred
the
Pirats
,
and
after
long
fight
tooke
them
:
then
comming
to
knowe
of
whence
the
Ship
was
that
had
béene
so
distressed
,
the
man
that
was
sent
to
demaund
the
question
,
was
Captaine
Broantine
,
who
accompanyed
the
Admirall
in
this
voiage
.
Ioyfull
was
Orbiconte
when
she
beheld
Broantine
,
and
comming
on
boord
the
Admirall
,
to
whome
Broantine
reuealed
of
whence
they
were
,
and
that
Palladine
long
expected
their
arriuall
in
England
:
it
is
not
to
be
asked
how
courteously
he
entertained
them
,
vowing
to
take
sharpe
reuenge
on
the
Pirates
for
their
villainous
dealing
.
Broantine
declared
to
Nonparelia
,
the
health
of
Palladine
and
her
brother
Zorian
,
how
he
was
Christened
,
and
affianced
to
the
faire
Graciana
of
Flaunders
:
which
newes
pleased
her
not
a
little
,
as
also
this
happie
and
fortunate
deliuerance
,
which
she
verily
thought
hardly
to
escape
with
life
.
The
Admirall
made
them
the
best
chéere
he
could
on
Ship
boord
,
and
afterward
committed
them
to
the
charge
of
Broantine
,
to
see
them
safely
conducted
into
England
:
himselfe
taking
order
for
the
Pirates
Ships
,
which
after
he
had
ransacked
as
he
pleased
,
he
followed
withall
,
as
wind
and
weather
gaue
him
leaue
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
¶
How
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
,
and
Orbiconte
arriued
in
England
,
where
they
were
royally
entertayned
by
the
King
and
his
Princesse
:
And
how
Palladine
bewrayed
what
had
passed
betweene
him
and
his
Lady
,
wherewith
the
King
and
Queene
were
well
contented
.
HAuing
sayled
with
a
good
and
prosperous
winde
,
at
length
the
Ships
came
on
the
cape
of
Cornewall
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Isle
Benedict
▪
where
coasting
as
occasion
serued
,
leauing
the
cape
of
Pinda
,
they
tooke
harborow
in
the
I
le
of
Wight
:
from
whence
Broantine
senta
Brigandine
before
,
to
aduertise
Palladine
how
néere
his
Lady
was
,
the
wise
Orbiconte
writing
to
him
in
this
manner
.
The
Letter
from
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
to
Palladine
Prince
of
England
.
THese
are
to
aduertise
ye
,
Lord
Palladine
,
that
by
the
assistance
of
the
highest
God
,
my
Niece
Nonparelia
and
I
are
safely
arriued
in
the
Isle
of
Saint
Helena
,
from
whence
,
we
will
shortly
set
forward
,
according
to
the
promise
I
made
at
your
departure
from
Aquilea
,
hauing
doone
my
vttermost
in
your
cause
for
my
Niece
,
who
(
as
you
knowe
)
hath
refused
the
great
Emperour
of
Turkie
,
making
choyse
of
you
aboue
all
other
,
in
respect
of
your
faithfull
vowe
to
her
,
made
in
my
chamber
at
her
Fathers
Pallace
,
which
I
hope
you
will
not
now
forget
,
considering
what
hath
béene
doone
at
your
earnest
instance
.
Therfore
(
if
as
yet
you
haue
not
done
it
)
make
the
King
your
Father
,
and
the
Quéene
,
acquainted
therewith
,
and
that
so
soone
as
possible
you
can
:
because
I
would
sée
your
mariage
perfected
before
my
returne
to
Aquilea
,
that
I
may
credibly
assure
the
King
my
Brother
,
what
high
good
fortune
is
befallen
his
Daughter
,
as
also
the
continuall
honor
promised
you
by
the
destemes
,
and
not
to
you
alone
,
but
to
your
issue
heereafter
likewise
.
Thus
awaiting
opportunitie
,
to
acquaint
you
at
large
with
our
nauigation
,
and
what
dangers
we
haue
escaped
on
the
Sea
,
as
your
Admirall
and
Broan●ine
can
testifie
,
who
deliuered
vs
from
bloodthirstie
Pirates
:
I
ceasse
,
presenting
hartie
good
will
to
you
from
my
Niece
and
my selfe
.
From
the
Isle
of
Saint
Helena
.
By
your
affectionate
freend
.
Orbicon●e
.
Such
were
the
contents
of
the
Letter
,
sent
from
the
wise
Orbiconte
to
the
Prince
Palladine
,
which
was
presented
him
by
one
of
Broantines
Gentlemen
,
as
he
was
walking
in
the
Garden
with
the
King
and
Queene
,
conferring
on
the
preparation
for
the
triumphs
,
at
the
mariage
of
Marcelina
and
Florea
.
No
sooner
had
he
read
the
name
of
Orbiconte
▪
and
from
whence
the
Letter
was
directed
,
but
he
began
to
change
his
countenance
meruailously
,
which
the
King
perceiuing
,
said
.
What
newes
hath
Broan●ine
sent
ye
,
that
makes
your
rouller
alter
in
such
sort
?
the
Letter
doubtlesse
is
the
cause
thereof
.
In
truth
,
said
the
Quéene
,
I
see
the
Letter
imports
great
matter
,
let
vs
vnderstand
what
is
contained
therein
.
Palladine
not
daring
to
denie
this
commaundement
,
causing
the
Gentleman
that
brought
the
Letter
to
withdraw
himselfe
,
thus
answered
.
My
gracious
Lord
and
Father
,
this
Lette●
deliuers
none
but
good
newes
:
the
Sister
to
the
King
of
Aquilea
,
and
faire
Nonparelia
his
Daughter
,
are
come
to
visit
your
Maiestie
.
Right
welcome
are
they
,
said
the
King
,
and
I
will
doo
them
all
the
honor
I
may
:
but
what
may
be
the
cause
of
this
kindnesse
,
séeing
our
Realme
is
so
farre
from
Aquil●a
Then
Palladine
declared
the
whole
discourse
of
his
voiage
,
how
by
the
aduise
of
the
wise
Orbiconte
,
he
had
promised
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
(
after
she
had
receiued
her
Christendome
)
to
take
her
in
mariage
,
in
that
she
was
accomplished
with
as
rare
perfections
of
beawtie
and
vertue
,
as
any
Princesse
in
the
world
beside
.
You
place
that
formost
,
quoth
the
King
,
which
you
loue
best
,
preferring
corporall
beawtie
before
vertue
:
but
héerein
you
are
to
be
pardoned
,
for
loue
and
affection
so
alter
the
sences
,
as
makes
men
put
one
word
in
anothers
place
.
I
spake
of
that
first
my
Lord
,
quoth
Palladine
,
which
I
first
sawe
in
so
faire
a
creature
,
namely
a
choise
grace
of
corporall
beawtie
:
and
hauing
afterward
by
frequenting
her
companie
,
gathered
sufficient
knowledge
of
her
inward
endowments
,
I
placed
them
as
they
came
to
my
acquaintance
.
And
such
is
my
hope
,
good
Father
,
that
your selfe
wil
iudge
no
lesse
then
I
doo
,
when
you
haue
seene
her
.
For
the
rest
,
Madame
Orbiconte
her
Aunt
shall
resolue
ye
,
giuing
you
to
vnderstand
matters
of
weight
,
and
such
as
you
will
thinke
your selfe
happie
to
knowe
:
this
being
the
meane
to
bring
to
the
Christian
faith
,
the
great
and
mightie
Kingdome
of
Aquilea
.
Thou
tellest
me
wenders
my
Sonne
,
quoth
the
King
,
but
why
didst
thou
not
sooner
acquaint
me
heerewith
?
Because
I
feared
,
answered
Palladine
,
that
misfortune
on
the
Sea
might
alter
my
intent
,
or
the
promise
of
Orbiconte
,
might
be
preuented
by
some
other
sinister
meane
.
Well
my
Sonne
,
quoth
the
King
,
I
pray
that
thy
desires
may
haue
a
fortunate
end
,
and
such
things
as
thou
speakest
of
may
come
to
passe
▪
meane
while
,
let
vs
prouide
to
receiue
these
two
Princes
,
and
make
them
such
entertainement
as
their
calling
deserues
.
Foorthwith
he
commaunded
,
that
the
Pallace
should
bee
adorned
with
most
sumptuous
Tapistrie
,
and
calling
for
the
Uiceadmirall
,
willed
him
to
prepare
certaine
Ships
,
that
might
go
meete
the
Ladies
as
they
came
,
wherein
Palladine
,
Zorian
,
Manteleo
,
Landastines
,
and
many
other
great
Lords
were
embarqued
.
And
béeing
come
to
the
Ile
of
Tennet
,
they
espied
the
Ships
sayling
amaine
toward
them
,
and
entring
among
them
,
Palladine
seeing
Orbiconte
aloft
on
the
deck
,
knew
well
where
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
was
:
wherefore
going
aboord
that
Ship
,
catching
Orbiconte
in
his
armes
,
he
thus
spake
.
Welcome
good
Lady
into
this
Countrey
,
this
day
doo
you
giue
me
life
,
and
the
onely
comfort
I
desire
in
this
world
:
for
had
not
your
assurance
at
my
departure
from
Aquilea
perswaded
me
,
I
had
ere
this
beene
consorted
with
the
dead
.
As
he
was
thus
embracing
Orbiconte
,
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
came
foorth
of
her
Cabin
,
and
with
a
sweete
smiling
countenance
came
to
him
,
saying
.
Haue
you
not
doone
yet
my
Lord
?
I
am
not
content
that
you
giue
all
the
welcome
to
mine
Aunt
,
and
allow
me
no
portion
thereof
,
I
thinke
I
haue
deserued
some
part
.
At
these
words
,
he
suddenly
leauing
Orbiconte
,
embraced
his
mistresse
with
such
zealous
affection
,
as
neither
of
them
were
able
to
speake
one
word
:
in
which
time
Zorian
and
the
other
Princes
,
had
leisure
to
welcome
the
wise
Orbiconte
.
During
this
time
of
greeting
and
salutation
,
they
sayled
on
with
so
good
a
winde
,
as
in
short
time
they
entred
the
Port
of
London
,
where
this
honorable
companie
were
receiued
with
great
magnificence
,
the
Citizens
conducting
them
thorough
the
streetes
with
such
pompe
and
sumptuous
deuises
,
as
neuer
was
the
like
seene
in
London
before
.
The
King
and
Queene
for
the
greater
honor
of
their
Sonne
,
came
to
the
Court
gate
to
welcome
the
Princesse
,
at
whose
rare
beawtie
as
they
did
not
a
little
wonder
,
so
there
wanted
no
kinde
of
courtesie
,
whereby
their
good
will
might
at
large
be
expressed
.
So
walking
on
into
the
great
Hall
,
there
began
againe
new
shewes
of
entertainement
,
whereby
both
Orbiconte
and
her
Niece
perceiued
,
that
the
Court
of
England
was
incomparable
for
gracious
behauiour
.
While
the
King
and
Queene
were
conferring
with
Orbiconte
,
Palladine
tooke
his
Lady
aside
to
the
windowe
,
where
she
at
large
declared
to
him
,
the
dangers
sustained
in
their
voyage
,
and
their
good
deliuerance
by
the
Admirall
of
England
and
Broantine
.
Héerof
sweete
Lady
,
quoth
Palladine
,
your
Aunt
already
hath
aduertised
me
,
and
I
knowe
assuredly
,
that
you
haue
escaped
greater
perill
then
you
can
report
to
me
,
all
for
my
loue
,
wherein
I
am
religiously
bound
to
you
while
I
liue
:
yet
heerewithall
consider
,
that
you
haue
endured
all
this
for
your
faithfull
freend
and
husband
,
who
now
bids
you
welcome
as
his
loyall
and
espoused
wife
.
Alas
,
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Princesse
,
you
well
knowe
that
I
haue
no
other
intent
,
and
the
sooner
our
nuptials
are
solemnized
,
the
better
shall
I
be
quieted
,
least
any
dishonor
should
ouertake
me
,
in
respect
of
what
hath
passed
betweene
vs
heeretofore
.
Madame
,
answered
Palladine
,
this
●ace
concerneth
me
as
néere
as
your selfe
,
and
to
preuent
such
danger
,
we
must
héerein
be
aduertised
by
your
Aunt
Orbiconte
,
the
rest
shall
be
accomplished
with
all
possible
spéede
.
In
all
this
time
,
Orbiconte
had
so
preuailed
with
the
King
and
Quéene
,
declaring
that
this
mariage
was
forepointed
in
their
infancie
,
and
should
by
her
meanes
be
●at●fied
by
the
King
of
Aquilea
her
Brother
,
as
they
both
promised
,
that
so
soone
as
the
King
of
Portugal●
was
arriued
,
who
was
sent
for
to
the
mariage
of
his
two
Nieces
,
the
wedding
should
be
sollemnized
at
that
instant
likewise
.
Untill
which
time
,
the
Princesse
should
be
enstructed
in
the
Christian
faith
,
and
be
made
partaker
of
that
holy
Sacrament
,
which
is
the
badge
and
cognisance
of
all
Christians
,
so
should
her
obscure
thoughts
be
cléerely
illuminated
,
and
the
mariage
would
be
more
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
.
The
Kings
deuise
was
generally
well
liked
,
and
the
Princesse
her selfe
willing
to
vnderstand
the
rules
,
which
were
so
farre
different
from
her
Pagan
profession
:
in
which
exercise
she
had
her
whole
studie
and
delight
,
till
the
time
came
that
she
should
be
Baptized
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
¶
How
the
Princesse
Nonparelia
and
all
her
Ladyes
,
were
with
great
pompe
and
solemnitie
Baptised
,
and
all
the
honorable
mariages
afterward
finished
.
BY
paineful
diligence
of
diuers
learned
Diuines
,
the
Princesse
was
wonne
to
receiue
the
faith
of
a
Christian
,
and
all
her
Ladies
likewise
that
came
with
her
from
Aquilea
:
so
they
being
all
attired
in
white
garments
,
were
conducted
to
the
Cathedrall
Church
in
London
,
with
such
royall
pompe
and
magnificence
,
as
euery
eye
was
set
to
wonder
.
Such
was
her
stately
maiestie
in
going
▪
and
her
swéete
lookes
so
effectuall
in
piercing
,
as
the
most
deuoutest
minde
was
halfe
rauished
,
yea
double
charged
with
the
baptisme
of
these
twelue
Aquileans
.
Manteleo
,
Landastines
and
the
Queene
were
her
sureties
at
the
Font
,
and
diuers
honorable
persons
for
the
Ladies
,
who
changed
none
of
their
names
at
Palladines
request
.
They
were
no
sooner
returned
to
the
Pallace
,
●ut
newes
was
brought
,
that
Don
Roderigo
the
King
of
Portugall
,
was
come
to
London
:
which
tidings
pleased
the
King
to
well
,
especially
all
the
louers
,
whose
mariages
stayed
onely
for
his
comming
,
as
I
thinke
the
riches
of
the
whole
world
could
not
more
content
them
▪
Roderigo
thus
arriued
,
is
saluted
by
the
people
,
embraced
by
the
King
his
Brother
,
welcommed
by
Palladine
and
the
other
Princes
,
kissed
so
courteously
by
Nonparelia
▪
his
two
Nieces
,
and
Graciana
,
Daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
,
as
he
imagined
himselfe
in
the
like
place
,
as
héeretofore
was
feigned
on
the
Isle
of
Aualon
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
Feria
.
On
the
morrow
was
the
sollemnitie
of
the
espousalles
,
and
because
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
great
Lords
there
arriued
,
stroue
who
should
giue
place
to
each
other
:
it
was
in
the
end
concluded
,
that
each
Bridegroome
should
leade
his
Bride
himselfe
,
therefore
they
went
to
the
Church
in
this
manner
.
Nonparelia
was
lead
by
the
Prince
of
England
,
Marcelina
by
Manteleo
,
Florea
by
Landastines
,
Graciana
by
Zorian
,
Doronea
,
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Rostock
,
by
Broantine
,
Erinnea
,
Duchesse
of
Rimandria
,
by
Liboran
.
Héere
doo
I
omit
the
description
of
their
sumptuous
ornaments
,
chaines
,
and
iewelles
,
because
you
are
able
to
conceiue
,
that
such
persons
at
such
a
time
,
want
nothing
that
may
set
foorth
themselues
to
the
vttermost
.
The
feastes
at
Dinner
and
Supper
ended
,
the
Maskes
,
Mommeries
,
and
other
pastimes
giuen
ouer
:
Hymen
entred
among
them
,
whose
Comedie
was
so
bréefe
,
as
he
vsed
but
one
acte
and
two
persons
in
the
scene
,
and
that
without
any
auditours
present
,
but
those
whome
the
play
and
partes
concerned
.
But
cléere
Dyan
arising
,
gaue
fauour
to
some
,
and
offence
to
other
,
so
for
that
time
the
pastime
ceassed
,
because
the
Lords
and
Ladies
came
to
giue
them
the
good
morrowe
,
especially
to
Nonparelia
,
who
in
time
they
hoped
to
sée
Queene
of
England
.
She
hauing
with
modest
and
amiable
gestures
thanked
them
,
demaunded
of
Marcelina
and
Florea
her
Sisters
,
how
they
fared
,
and
how
her
Brother
Zorian
did
with
his
faire
Princesse
of
Flaunders
:
they
all
replying
,
that
loue
that
night
rewarded
their
long
trauailes
,
and
Venus
courteously
fauoured
her
Sonnes
procéedings
.
But
leaue
we
this
to
such
as
haue
made
experience
thereof
,
and
now
let
vs
come
to
a
matter
long
time
kept
in
silence
.
CHAP.
XL.
¶
What
end
the
aduenture
of
the
Statues
had
,
namely
,
that
of
the
Goddesse
Cytherea
and
her
Sonne
Cupid
:
and
the
braue
Tournament
after
the
proofe
thereof
,
in
honor
of
the
marriage
of
Palladine
and
Nonparelia
.
IN
honor
of
this
great
sollemnitie
,
the
Princes
had
concluded
on
a
Tournament
at
Armes
:
which
to
behold
,
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
put
themselues
in
comely
equipage
,
when
Palladine
before
them
vsed
these
speeches
.
Faire
Ladies
,
you
knowe
how
long
I
haue
beene
desirous
of
this
day
,
to
make
proofe
how
the
aduenture
of
Loues
Images
might
be
brought
to
end
,
namely
by
one
of
the
race
of
the
King
my
Father
.
And
albeit
I
am
not
that
happie
Knight
to
whome
it
is
destenied
,
and
whome
the
heauens
will
regard
with
such
fauour
,
as
in
beawtie
and
firme
affection
to
God
beyond
all
other
:
yet
will
not
I
faile
to
hazard
my
triall
,
being
thus
farre
assured
,
that
in
matters
appertaining
to
a
noble
minde
,
no
one
hath
beheld
me
inferiour
to
any
.
And
if
my
vertues
are
not
came
to
perfection
,
it
will
be
some
greefe
to
me
:
because
the
abilitie
of
a
man
shall
be
prized
according
to
his
successe
in
this
triall
.
But
to
the
end
these
Images
newly
called
to
remembrance
,
may
breede
no
obscure
and
difficult
vnderstanding
,
you
must
h●ere
note
,
that
in
the
great
waste
place
before
the
Court
at
London
,
at
the
top
of
a
great
pa●●e
of
staires
stood
these
Statues
:
the
one
representing
Venus
,
holding
in
her
hand
a
lighted
Torche
,
not
to
be
extinguished
but
by
the
conquerour
of
double
passions
:
and
the
other
was
her
Sonne
Cupid
,
with
an
arrowe
drawen
in
his
lo●●
,
as
readie
to
shoote
,
which
likewise
could
not
be
discharged
,
but
by
her
that
was
as
much
ouercome
,
as
victorious
in
amorous
affections
.
Now
although
these
Statues
were
made
of
Marble
,
yet
were
they
so
excellently
carued
,
and
approching
so
neere
to
the
life
:
as
Venus
(
being
attired
in
habit
after
the
English
manner
)
was
able
to
entise
the
thoughts
of
a
verie
stayed
person
.
Yet
resteth
one
matter
to
declare
,
namely
,
that
the
man
not
deseruing
the
name
of
a
louer
,
might
not
present
himselfe
before
these
Images
:
for
the
sight
of
such
men
was
so
offensiue
to
them
,
as
they
would
disdaine
to
looke
vpon
them
,
and
exalt
themselues
vp
into
the
aire
,
because
such
vnwoorthie
people
should
not
touch
them
.
Returne
we
now
to
Prince
Palladine
againe
,
he
who
by
generall
opinion
had
not
his
second
in
England
,
and
by
his
new
entraunce
into
the
fellowship
of
the
maried
,
caried
this
estimation
in
his
owne
conceit
:
that
he
should
beare
away
this
long
desired
honor
,
in
triall
whereof
so
many
had
fayled
héeretofore
.
Yet
heerein
his
high
opinion
was
beguiled
,
for
he
must
yeeld
and
giue
place
to
those
whome
the
fates
had
especially
appointed
,
to
wit
,
his
owne
Sonne
,
the
Prince
Florano
of
England
,
and
the
faithfull
Lady
Pamphilia
of
Greece
,
his
wife
,
as
in
their
historie
at
large
it
is
discoursed
.
For
this
cause
,
that
the
chéefest
honor
might
remayne
to
him
beyond
all
the
other
,
he
caused
Broantine
and
Liboran
to
begin
the
triall
first
,
then
the
Prince
Zorian
followed
:
yet
all
of
them
so
slenderly
fauoured
,
as
they
could
not
attaine
to
any
shew
of
possibilitie
.
Which
when
Landastines
and
Manteleo
beheld
,
the
desire
of
glorie
they
had
before
,
made
them
now
of
so
high
and
resolute
courage
,
as
impacient
of
delay
,
they
would
not
tarie
for
each
other
,
attempting
their
fortune
together
:
but
this
vnkindly
heate
caught
such
a
sudden
cooling
,
as
their
timeritie
grew
insupportable
,
whereby
the
Images
turned
their
backs
to
them
.
Then
they
heereat
offended
,
said
:
that
the
vertue
of
loue
(
in
this
triall
)
had
not
his
due
,
therefore
they
ought
not
to
be
any
way
dishabled
.
As
for
this
p●ece
of
Witchcraft
,
quoth
they
,
héere
beawtie
is
preferred
before
loyaltie
:
therefore
it
must
consequently
followe
,
that
he
and
she
who
should
despoile
these
Images
,
must
be
the
most
faire
and
loyall
of
all
louers
.
So
such
as
had
not
exquisite
beawtie
,
and
loyaltie
to
be
tearmed
incomparable
:
were
repulsed
thence
with
such
discontent
,
as
the
open
foyle
was
more
gréeuous
then
death
to
them
.
Palladine
heereat
thoroughly
moued
,
yet
more
reioycing
at
anothers
fault
,
then
distrusting
his
owne
sufficiencie
:
aduanced
himselfe
,
and
proffering
his
owne
hand
to
the
Torche
,
and
the
other
to
the
Bowe
,
the
Images
(
making
obeysance
,
and
shewing
amiable
countenance
to
him
)
mounted
vp
on
high
from
him
,
which
caused
such
a
laughter
among
the
Ladies
,
as
if
they
had
séene
a
spectacle
of
greatest
meriment
.
Erinnea
Duchesse
of
Rimandria
,
and
wife
to
Liboran
,
with
Doronea
wife
to
Broantine
,
newly
created
Duke
of
Bastanella
,
in
their
triall
,
the
Images
turned
their
backs
to
them
:
Graciana
,
Marcelina
,
and
Florea
had
but
little
more
credit
,
sauing
that
the
Images
mooued
not
from
them
.
But
now
came
Nonparelia
to
her
turne
,
and
her
behauiour
procured
a
generall
contentment
:
for
Venus
let
her
touch
the
Torche
,
and
set
the
Crowne
on
her
shoulder
,
but
tooke
it
back
againe
immediatly
:
thereby
prefiguring
,
that
she
being
,
had
now
lost
her
libertie
.
When
they
sawe
the
aduenture
could
not
be
ended
,
the
Ladyes
betooke
them
to
their
Scaffoldes
,
and
the
Knightes
entred
the
Lystes
,
to
make
better
proofe
of
their
fortune
by
Chiualrie
.
Landastines
,
accompanied
with
Broantine
,
Mushell
of
Rostock
.
Brunifort
his
Brother
,
and
Orliman
of
Flaunders
,
with
an
hundred
Knightes
more
first
entred
the
féeld
.
On
the
other
side
came
the
Prince
Zorian
with
Liboran
▪
Durandell
of
Cleue
,
Grind●y
of
Orton
,
and
Sedonis
of
Suffolke
,
with
an
hundred
braue
and
couragious
Knightes
:
who
at
the
sound
of
the
Trompets
,
encountred
each
other
with
meruailous
valour
.
Landastines
and
Zorian
Iousted
together
,
beeing
of
such
equall
strength
and
hardy
courage
,
as
the
victorie
could
be
gained
on
neither
side
:
to
cut
off
which
controuersie
,
a
new
assay●and
entred
the
Lystes
,
bearing
in
his
Shéeld
a
golden
Phenix
,
and
vpon
his
Armour
a
coate
of
Crimosin
Uelnet
,
whereon
,
these
two
letters
SS
were
verie
thick
imbroidered
in
Gold
and
Pearle
,
the
sight
of
this
Gallant
gaue
cause
of
admiration
,
and
matter
of
valew
was
expected
to
come
from
him
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
¶
Who
was
the
new
Knight
of
the
Phoenix
,
and
of
a
Letter
the
Prince
Palladine
receyued
,
concerning
his
fyrst
loue
.
REason
requireth
,
that
this
new
assaylant
should
be
knowne
,
and
the
cause
of
his
comming
,
least
otherwise
you
should
misconceiue
of
the
matter
,
and
so
be
depriued
of
the
delight
promised
thereby
.
Know
you
then
,
that
the
Knight
of
the
Phenix
was
the
Prince
Caesar
,
Sonne
to
Othon
the
Emperour
of
Roome
then
reigning
,
and
husband
to
the
faire
Rosamond
of
Fraunce
,
who
hearing
of
the
honorable
Triumph
at
the
marriage
of
the
Prince
Palladine
,
and
the
aduenture
of
the
Statues
before
the
Court
at
London
:
trauailed
thither
,
to
win
the
conquest
of
the
one
,
and
credit
of
the
other
,
that
at
his
returne
to
his
best
beloued
,
he
might
obtaine
the
greater
grace
and
fauour
.
Caesar
beeing
thus
entred
the
Lystes
,
and
noting
the
braue
chiualrie
shewen
by
the
Princes
,
stood
still
a
good
while
,
till
he
sawe
both
the
sides
make
offer
of
departure
.
But
fearing
to
be
reprooued
for
his
long
stay
,
as
though
by
cowardise
he
durst
not
trie
his
fortune
,
he
first
encountred
one
of
the
Prince
Zorians
Knights
,
and
threw
him
to
the
ground
with
his
héeles
vpward
.
Seauen
or
eight
more
of
them
he
serued
in
the
like
sort
,
till
Landastines
would
néedes
deale
with
this
Champion
:
but
Caesar
met
him
with
such
violence
,
as
both
horsse
and
man
was
sent
to
the
ground
.
The
Prince
of
Norgalles
desirous
to
reuenge
this
shame
,
called
for
a
fresh
Horsse
and
a
Launce
:
and
calling
his
enemie
to
Ioust
againe
,
as
he
made
proffer
to
begin
his
carire
,
the
Prince
Caesar
thus
spake
to
him
.
Good
Sir
be
not
offended
with
him
,
who
hath
saluted
you
with
a
courtesie
common
among
Knightes
errant
:
but
enduring
the
same
with
pacience
,
giue
the
like
to
such
as
hazard
them selues
against
you
.
I
feele
no
taste
of
courtesie
,
quoth
Landastines
,
in
such
gréetings
,
and
thou
mayst
happen
to
confesse
the
same
with
him
thou
next
assaylest
,
notwithstanding
all
thy
brauerie
in
speeches
.
By
proofe
,
said
Caesar
,
I
shall
be
made
perfect
,
a
fierce
assaylant
shall
be
assured
of
a
braue
defendour
.
So
breaking
off
this
contention
,
he
gaue
the
spurres
to
his
horsse
against
Zorian
,
giuing
him
such
a
vough
charge
at
the
encounter
,
as
he
was
cast
quite
out
of
his
saddle
.
At
this
sight
were
Palladine
and
Manteleo
greatly
displeased
,
whom
the
King
(
for
the
earnest
loue
he
bare
them
)
would
not
permit
to
beare
Armes
in
this
Tourney
,
but
caused
them
to
accompanie
their
Ladies
on
the
Scaffold
,
and
to
giue
iudgement
who
best
deserued
:
they
(
as
I
said
)
mooued
with
the
behauiour
of
the
Knight
of
the
Phenix
,
came
to
the
King
with
great
reuerence
,
Palladine
deliuering
these
spéeches
.
My
Lord
,
the
reuerence
and
dutie
that
children
owe
to
their
Parents
,
hath
made
vs
remaine
idle
among
these
Ladies
,
during
the
honest
exercise
of
our
fréends
and
companions
,
estéeming
to
contradict
your
commaund
,
were
an
offence
more
then
presumptuous
.
But
now
are
our
desires
so
stirred
and
prouoked
,
as
we
can
no
longer
containe
our selues
in
slothfulnes
,
but
are
enforced
humbly
to
intreat
,
that
your
highnesse
would
giue
vs
leaue
to
Arme
our selues
,
onely
to
teach
this
newcome
Gallant
,
who
thinks
alreadie
he
hath
made
a
conquest
,
that
in
England
are
Knights
,
sprung
from
the
race
of
the
chéefest
of
the
round
Table
,
who
are
not
to
be
feared
with
seeing
thrée
or
foure
men
vnhorssed
.
My
Sonne
,
quoth
the
King
,
my
commaund
was
to
no
other
end
,
then
to
withhold
ye
from
the
thing
you
haue
now
desired
,
because
assayed
new
Combates
without
Armes
,
you
should
not
be
endaungered
by
two
trials
together
,
considering
how
the
one
may
be
a
hinderance
to
the
other
:
and
so
doubtlesse
would
it
come
to
passe
at
this
instant
,
were
I
not
fully
perswaded
,
that
honor
neuer
breakes
companie
with
true
loue
,
but
more
and
more
aduanceth
his
titles
,
to
the
great
encouragement
of
all
noble
mindes
.
Therefore
my
Sonnes
,
doo
what
you
please
,
I
will
not
hinder
ye
:
go
in
Gods
name
,
and
returne
with
the
full
of
my
desire
.
Hauing
thus
obtained
what
they
would
,
they
departed
to
their
lodgings
,
returning
soone
armed
and
well
mounted
,
and
passing
by
the
Scaffolds
,
Palladine
intreated
his
Nonparelia
,
to
giue
him
one
of
her
Bracelets
,
wherewith
he
might
enter
the
Ioust
vnder
her
fauour
.
In
which
time
,
Manteleo
went
to
trie
his
fortune
with
the
Sonne
of
Othon
,
and
many
Launces
were
broken
betweene
them
,
yet
neither
able
to
dismount
the
other
.
Wherewith
Manteleo
beeing
angrie
,
and
seeking
pol●icie
to
preuaile
against
his
foe
:
Lord
Caesar
lifting
vp
the
beuer
of
his
helmet
,
imagining
by
the
rich
armes
of
Manteleo
,
that
he
was
the
Prince
of
England
▪
with
courteous
reuerence
to
him
,
thus
spake
.
Sir
Palladine
,
perceiuing
that
you
knowe
me
not
,
nor
the
cause
of
my
comming
into
this
Countrey
,
and
séeing
you
would
procéed
to
the
Combate
:
the
loue
I
beare
ye
,
constraineth
me
willingly
to
discouer
my selfe
,
beside
,
verie
loth
am
I
to
loose
the
credit
I
haue
wonne
alreadie
,
and
so
prouoke
you
to
displeasure
against
me
.
I
am
your
fréend
Caesar
,
Sonne
to
the
Emperour
,
as
readie
to
be
commaunded
by
you
,
as
any
other
of
your
Knights
in
England
Of
this
peace
was
Manteleo
not
a
little
glad
,
yet
brauely
dissembling
the
matter
,
he
thus
answered
.
Lord
Caesar
,
I
am
not
the
man
you
take
me
for
,
but
in
respect
of
this
excéeding
gentlenes
,
and
the
reuerent
dutie
I
owe
beside
:
I
will
procéed
no
further
,
but
heere
giue
ouer
all
cause
of
quarrell
.
And
that
your
desire
may
be
the
more
satisfyed
,
I
will
bring
ye
to
the
man
you
imagined
me
to
be
,
and
likewise
you
shall
knowe
,
with
whome
you
haue
now
twise
dealt
without
aduantage
.
My
name
is
Manteleo
,
Sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Millayne
,
and
Brother
by
marriage
to
the
Prince
Palladine
of
England
.
But
the
accustomed
humours
among
new
married
folkes
,
had
charmed
Palladine
in
such
sort
,
as
he
sawe
not
when
Manteleo
thus
ventured
before
him
:
yet
afterward
,
séeing
two
enemies
so
louingly
embrace
,
he
meruailed
who
the
Knight
of
the
Phenix
should
be
,
at
length
these
two
pacefyed
came
toward
the
Prince
,
and
in
offering
to
salute
him
,
this
cause
of
stay
hindered
them
.
While
Palladine
was
fastening
his
Ladies
Bracelet
about
his
arme
,
a
Squire
came
before
him
,
who
on
his
knees
presented
him
a
Letter
,
saying
.
Worthie
Lord
my
Lady
and
Mistresse
the
Duchesse
of
the
rich
Isles
,
whome
you
verie
well
knowe
,
commending
her selfe
to
your
good
grace
,
hath
sent
you
this
Letter
:
desiring
as
the
latest
good
you
will
doo
her
,
to
aunswere
the
same
with
all
conuenient
spéed
.
This
message
,
chéefely
the
verie
last
words
,
amazed
the
Prince
,
and
béeing
assailed
with
diuers
imaginations
,
he
brake
open
the
Seale
,
and
opening
the
Letter
,
read
there
these
lines
following
.
The
Letter
from
Brisalda
,
Duchesse
of
the
rich
Islands
,
to
Palladine
the
Prince
of
England
.
AT
what
time
(
my
Lord
)
I
was
so
happie
,
as
to
sée
you
héere
in
the
rich
Islands
,
I
thought
assuredly
my
good
hap
had
taken
such
effect
,
as
death
it selfe
could
no
way
bring
to
end
.
Not
so
much
i●
knowing
my selfe
to
be
your
beloued
,
as
to
remember
that
my
first
freend
was
the
Sonne
of
a
King
,
whose
good
partes
I
engraued
so
liuely
in
my
hart
,
as
none
but
he
was
made
Lord
therof
:
reseruing
to
my selfe
this
onely
regard
,
that
loue
had
made
me
no
more
yours
,
then
dutie
had
confirmed
you
mine
.
Considering
héerewithall
,
that
as
a
gadge
of
my
good
will
,
you
being
surprized
with
some
part
of
my
graces
,
and
passionate
beyond
measure
(
as
your selfe
sayd
)
if
my
liking
did
not
consort
with
yours
:
I
gaue
you
that
remedie
for
your
sicknes
,
which
a
Lady
of
such
calling
as
I
am
,
would
not
haue
bestowed
on
the
greatest
Pritice
in
the
world
.
Notwithstanding
,
our
desires
had
then
such
a
Simpathie
of
affection
,
as
in
all
matters
we
were
alike
,
hauing
each
others
honor
in
equall
commendation
,
our
nobilitie
,
parentage
,
and
what
else
beside
,
combined
together
in
a
rich
procall
knot
.
But
so
it
is
come
to
posse
,
that
of
our
first
sight
,
affection
,
and
familiaritie
,
such
a
testimonie
remaineth
,
as
may
not
be
forgotten
:
for
since
your
vnkind
departure
,
leauing
me
in
a
laborinth
of
endlesse
greef
,
I
am
deliuered
of
a
Sonne
begotten
by
you
,
whom
I
haue
named
Vnyon
,
now
aged
twentie
monethes
,
who
bearing
the
perfect
image
of
his
Fathers
graces
,
is
the
onely
comfort
his
sorrowfull
mother
hath
.
And
heerein
you
may
beléeue
me
,
that
an
hundred
times
he
hath
preserued
my
life
,
hauing
so
weightie
a
burthen
at
my
hart
,
as
is
the
small
account
you
haue
made
of
me
since
your
departure
,
and
the
wrong
you
doo
mée
in
racing
mée
foorth
of
your
remembrance
,
not
vouchsafing
once
to
acquaint
mée
with
the
cause
thereof
.
Heerein
is
my
hap
so
hard
and
regretable
,
as
death
were
more
welcome
to
mee
then
life
:
to
asswage
which
insupportable
burthen
,
I
haue
no
comfort
but
your
little
Sonne
,
whome
hourely
I
hold
in
mine
armes
,
meruailing
so
swéete
a
babe
should
haue
so
sowre
a
Father
.
Yet
beeing
thus
cast
off
and
disdained
,
the
sorrow
can
not
be
so
irkesome
to
me
,
as
the
blame
would
to
you
,
were
your
discourtesie
openly
knowne
:
but
such
is
my
loue
to
you
,
that
my
nature
vanquished
,
none
but
your selfe
shall
knowe
how
you
haue
wronged
me
,
nor
further
reuenge
will
I
seeke
,
then
with
mine
owne
death
to
burie
your
shame
.
What
would
your
new
loue
Nonparelia
say
,
if
she
knew
my
bed
abused
by
her
husband
,
and
she
wife
to
him
,
who
by
flesh
and
blood
is
maried
to
mee
?
she
beeing
the
second
,
might
well
thinke
the
first
to
be
hardly
intreated
.
But
let
not
any
doubt
héereof
offend
you
,
for
from
her
will
I
safely
conceale
it
:
not
in
respect
of
any
loue
to
her
,
but
by
remayning
euermore
.
Your
faithfull
and
immooueable
freend
▪
Brisalda
,
Duchesse
of
the
rich
Islands
.
After
he
had
read
the
Letter
,
he
was
strooken
into
such
●umpe
,
and
oppressed
with
such
remorse
of
conscience
,
as
scantly
could
he
endure
from
falling
beside
his
horsse
:
the
best
meane
to
preuent
the
same
,
was
the
arriuall
of
Caesar
and
Manteleo
,
which
made
him
quickly
change
his
countenance
,
when
the
Emperours
Sonne
thus
spake
to
him
.
Sir
Palladine
the
courtesie
showen
me
by
the
Prince
of
Millayne
your
Brother
,
hath
deliuered
me
from
great
trouble
,
enforcing
me
to
forbeare
armes
,
to
entertaine
him
in
stead
of
your selfe
.
The
happie
Bridegroo●e
are
you
to
faire
Nonparelia
,
whose
praises
soare
aboue
the
Eagle
in
height
:
nor
can
I
forget
your
famous
chiualrie
,
perfourmed
in
defence
of
her
portrait
,
when
you
conquered
in
Fraunce
the
prowd
Zarcanell
,
her
vnworthie
seruant
that
brought
her
figure
thether
.
I
can
not
denie
my
Lord
,
answered
Palladine
,
but
the
representation
of
my
Ladies
beawtie
,
hath
made
me
conquerour
in
diuers
slender
enterprises
,
woon
from
such
as
had
no
abilitie
to
keepe
them
,
wherein
if
I
haue
deserued
any
reporte
,
as
freends
are
easily
intreated
to
commend
one
another
:
farre
inferiour
are
they
to
the
faire
Rosamonde
,
and
those
aduentures
that
noble
Caesar
hath
accomplished
for
her
.
I
see
well
my
Lord
,
quoth
Caesar
,
that
you
will
binde
mée
to
you
in
such
sort
,
as
I
shall
haue
no
meane
to
compasse
the
least
part
of
gratification
:
but
let
vs
end
this
needlesse
talke
,
and
goe
sée
the
rare
creature
,
whose
vertues
hath
allured
hither
so
many
braue
Gallants
.
So
walked
they
to
the
Pallace
,
where
the
King
entertained
Caesar
verie
royally
,
and
all
the
Ladyes
with
excéeding
courtesie
,
Landastines
and
Zorian
dooing
the
lyke
,
nothing
ashamed
that
the
Emperours
Sonne
had
the
honor
of
the
Tourney
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
¶
What
answere
Palladine
sent
to
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
,
and
how
Caesar
returned
to
his
faire
Rosamonde
,
Landastines
,
and
Manteleo
likewise
into
their
countreys
:
and
of
the
birth
of
Florano
the
Prince
of
England
,
Sonne
to
Palladine
and
Nonparelia
.
CAesar
being
thus
welcommed
in
the
Court
of
England
,
both
by
the
Lords
and
Ladyes
,
especially
Nonparelia
:
Palladine
feigning
to
goe
vnarme
himselfe
,
tooke
the
messenger
from
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
with
him
,
saying
.
My
freend
,
you
must
néedes
haue
a
little
pacience
,
and
according
to
your
Ladies
request
,
presently
you
shall
haue
a
bréefe
answere
from
me
.
Then
calling
for
meke
and
paper
,
he
went
alone
into
the
Warderobe
,
because
he
would
not
be
suspected
by
any
,
and
answered
the
Letter
in
this
sort
.
The
Letter
from
Palladine
,
to
the
Duchesse
Brisalda
.
MAdame
,
matters
hauing
so
strangely
passed
hitherto
,
yet
without
any
cause
of
offence
,
you
haue
had
some
occasion
to
complaine
,
being
ignorant
of
my
hinderance
in
trauaile
:
but
when
you
shall
vnderstand
,
who
hath
beene
the
cause
of
all
the
honors
obtained
by
Palladine
,
you
will
alter
your
conceit
of
displeasure
toward
me
.
I
desire
ye
to
comfort
your selfe
,
with
the
sight
of
our
little
Sonne
Vnyon
:
of
whose
welfare
I
am
no
lesse
glad
,
then
were
I
Lord
of
all
the
Orcedes
.
Your
bed
hath
not
béene
abused
,
hauing
thereby
gained
so
faire
a
flower
,
and
well
may
you
thus
vaunt
of
your
Palladine
,
that
he
is
vowed
to
his
Sonnes
good
fortune
,
maugre
the
crueltie
of
the
greatest
Tirant
in
the
world
.
And
albeit
I
haue
espoused
Nonparelia
,
she
must
remaine
as
my
wife
,
without
diminishing
any
part
of
the
good
will
,
wherein
I
am
indebted
to
Brisalda
of
the
rich
Islands
.
Your
freend
for
euer
,
Palladine
.
Hauing
sealed
this
Letter
with
his
Seale
of
Armes
,
and
bound
about
it
a
little
golden
Chaine
,
whereat
he
fastened
a
costly
Diamond
:
he
deliuered
it
to
the
messenger
,
saying
.
My
fréend
,
deliuer
this
from
me
to
thy
noble
mistresse
,
with
my
continuall
dutie
to
her
good
grace
,
desiring
her
to
keepe
this
Iewell
for
my
sake
,
in
that
it
is
the
chéefest
I
make
account
of
.
As
for
your
paines
,
this
Chaine
of
gold
from
mine
owne
neck
I
giue
ye
,
and
let
it
serne
as
part
of
a
recompence
toward
your
trauaile
.
Thus
is
the
messenger
returned
to
the
Duchesse
,
who
hauing
read
the
Letter
from
Palladine
,
qualified
her
sorrowe●
by
good
perswasions
,
and
afterward
maried
with
the
Prince
Alf●an
of
Ireland
.
Now
commeth
Palladine
into
the
great
Hall
,
and
there
renewed
his
former
communication
with
Caesar
,
and
the
euening
being
spent
in
Maskes
and
braue
deuises
,
onely
to
honor
the
Emperours
Sonne
,
at
length
they
all
betake
themselues
to
their
Chambers
.
On
the
morrow
,
Caesar
came
to
the
Ladyes
,
desiring
them
to
s●e
him
trie
his
fortune
at
the
Statues
,
which
he
perswading
himselfe
able
to
finish
,
was
disappointed
with
a
shamefull
repulse
,
the
greefe
whereof
so
offended
him
,
as
that
day
he
secretly
departed
from
the
Court
,
net
bidding
the
King
or
any
one
adiew
.
The
day
following
,
as
Palladine
was
walking
in
the
Garden
with
the
King
,
he
entred
into
these
speeches
.
My
gracious
Lord
and
Father
,
hauing
graunted
me
to
marrie
with
the
Lady
,
whose
vertuous
qualities
deserued
a
much
better
husband
,
I
greatly
doubt
,
least
the
King
her
Father
,
being
ignorant
of
our
former
contract
,
will
finde
himselfe
so
agréeued
heereat
,
that
he
will
seeke
reuenge
as
Kings
are
wont
to
doo
,
which
in
plainer
tearmes
,
is
by
the
Sword
.
To
preuent
the
daunger
imminent
in
this
case
,
our
fréend
Lydiseo
being
now
King
of
Hungaria
,
through
whose
Dominions
he
must
néedes
passe
:
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
to
aduertise
him
héereof
,
that
he
may
there
offer
resistance
,
while
we
prouide
héere
our
men
and
munition
in
readinesse
.
Héereto
may
my
Brethren
of
Norgalles
and
Millayne
be
auailing
likewise
,
wherefore
with
their
Wiues
they
intend
to
returne
home
into
their
countreys
,
and
they
being
our
faithfull
allyed
freends
,
will
there
likewise
haue
their
subiects
in
readinesse
,
to
giue
vs
succour
if
néede
shall
require
.
My
Sonne
,
answered
the
King
,
séeing
the
marriage
is
accomplished
,
it
is
too
late
to
be
blamed
,
or
now
to
vse
spéeches
in
this
behalfe
,
which
are
but
friuolous
and
vnprofitable
.
I
pray
thée
therefore
,
reserue
to
thy
children
(
if
thou
happen
to
haue
any
)
a
future
peace
,
without
any
cause
of
warre
or
mol●station
:
and
well
hast
thou
aduised
vs
,
as
concerning
our
beloued
Brother
the
King
of
Hungaria
,
to
whome
within
these
ten
dayes
,
I
will
send
mine
▪
Ambassadour
.
Meane
while
,
our
Sonnes
of
Norgalles
,
and
Millayne
,
shall
haue
all
things
readie
to
depart
when
they
please
,
as
loth
to
hinder
their
good
determination
,
or
any
thing
that
may
be
for
thy
quiet
and
suretie
.
Manie
other
matters
were
that
day
dispatched
in
Councell
,
all
of
as
great
importance
as
this
,
which
I
will
passe
ouer
with
silence
,
because
the
secrets
of
Kings
are
not
to
bée
made
common
.
The
Ambassadour
for
Hungaria
being
dispatched
,
conduded
Manteleo
and
his
Lady
to
Millayne
,
where
he
left
this
married
couple
so
combred
with
prouision
for
warre
,
〈◊〉
they
not
forgetting
any
part
of
their
amorous
desires
,
are
ten
monethes
were
past
,
Marcelina
was
deliuered
of
a
goodly
Sonne
,
named
Hector
of
Millayne
,
imitating
his
Father
in
déedes
of
chiualrie
,
yet
beeing
the
first
of
that
name
that
euer
wan
honor
in
the
feeld
.
If
Manteleo
was
welcomed
with
great
ioy
by
his
Father
and
his
Subiects
,
Landastines
was
not
inferiour
to
him
when
he
entred
Norgalles
,
where
the
old
King
Harfron
his
Father
woorthely
entertained
him
,
being
so
glad
of
his
good
fortune
,
as
hauing
embraced
and
kissed
the
Princesse
Floraea
,
the
teares
tricled
downe
his
white
beard
with
inward
conceite
of
ioy
.
Ah
my
Sonne
,
quoth
he
,
how
much
are
we
bound
to
thanke
the
God
of
heauen
,
for
this
especiall
signe
of
his
grace
and
fauour
?
how
am
I
and
mine
likewise
continually
to
reioice
,
that
our
tribute
to
the
Crowne
of
England
is
thus
fréely
forgiuen
vs
?
in
happie
houre
was
this
mariage
concluded
,
that
not
onely
bringeth
a
continuall
league
of
peace
,
but
disburdeneth
vs
of
a
paiment
troublesome
to
our
whole
countrey
.
Now
dare
no
enemie
vexe
vs
with
warre
,
séeing
we
haue
the
King
of
England
our
fréend
:
wherefore
my
Sonne
,
for
bringing
this
comfort
to
thy
Fathers
hart
,
whose
age
makes
him
now
vnfit
to
gouerne
any
longer
:
heere
I
deliuer
the
Crowne
into
thy
hands
,
not
doubting
but
thou
wilt
rule
as
thy
Father
hath
doone
before
thee
.
Landastines
being
thus
honored
,
and
put
into
the
full
possession
of
the
Crowne
of
Norgalles
,
soone
after
made
the
King
his
Father
a
Graundsire
,
by
the
birth
of
Don
Celidon
his
Sonne
,
to
the
no
little
ioy
of
all
his
Subiects
.
The
like
good
hap
had
the
Prince
Palladine
,
to
honor
the
aged
King
Milanor
withall
:
Nonparelia
being
deliuered
of
the
yong
Prince
Flerano
at
whose
birth
were
many
good
fortunes
prognosticated
,
for
which
,
the
Citizens
of
London
in
signe
of
their
reioycing
,
caused
bonefires
to
be
made
in
the
streetes
,
and
the
Belles
were
rung
day
and
night
during
the
space
of
a
sennighte
.
All
things
being
come
to
so
good
effect
,
and
the
maryed
Louers
in
their
owne
Countreys
,
the
wise
Orbico●te
would
now
likewise
take
her
leaue
:
for
a
mightie
Griffon
as
red
as
blood
,
came
flying
from
the
aire
into
the
Pallace
,
which
she
laying
hold
vpon
,
came
before
the
King
Milanor
and
the
Quéene
,
and
to
Palladine
framed
her
sp●eches
in
this
manner
.
My
noble
nephewe
,
I
beséech
ye
as
you
loue
your
honor
and
renowme
,
and
are
desirous
to
make
it
immortall
,
that
you
will
cause
your
yoong
Sonne
to
be
carefully
nourished
:
assuring
you
,
that
his
deedes
shall
be
correspondent
to
his
name
,
floorishing
aboue
all
the
Knightes
of
his
time
,
he
being
the
onely
flower
that
euer
grew
in
England
.
And
not
onely
shall
he
be
famous
for
deedes
of
Armes
and
Chiualrie
,
but
vertue
and
loyaltie
he
shall
haue
in
such
commendation
,
as
no
Lady
in
the
world
shall
be
found
woorthie
of
his
loue
,
but
Pamphilia
Daughter
to
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
as
yet
vnborne
.
Florano
shall
loue
loyally
this
Lady
.
In
his
loue
he
shall
be
so
secret
,
sure
,
and
well
aduised
,
and
she
like
to
him
in
all
these
giftes
.
a●
through
the
world
they
may
not
be
equalled
.
To
him
and
her
,
are
the
aduentures
of
the
Statues
reserued
,
let
none
therefore
séeke
before
that
time
to
obtaine
them
.
And
now
will
I
to
Aquilea
,
to
confirme
your
peace
with
the
King
my
Brother
,
and
lay
downe
order
for
his
reuolt
to
Christianitie
.
Her
spéeches
thus
ended
,
and
fréendly
embracings
passed
on
all
sides
:
she
cast
her selfe
on
the
Griffons
back
,
and
mounting
into
the
aire
,
left
England
,
and
is
gone
toward
Aquilea
.
With
this
meruailous
accident
we
meane
to
pause
,
and
héere
conclude
our
long
labour
,
according
to
the
appointment
of
Polismar
and
Palnocid
,
auncient
Historiographers
of
woorthy
memory
,
who
first
deliuered
this
Historie
in
the
Brittish
toong
.
FINIS
.